the_o snake_n to_o say_v that_o g._n f._n say_v this_o of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n as_o he_o flouting_o style_v he_o or_o of_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_n for_o g._n f._n do_v neither_o mention_n himself_o in_o particular_a nor_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_n but_o after_o the_o word_n before_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n add_v that_o understand_v the_o gospel_n instead_o of_o which_o word_n he_o have_v false_o add_v as_o above_o ibid._n p._n 29._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 241._o be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o presumption_n and_o usurp_v authority_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v that_o have_v not_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yes_o doubtless_o they_o do_v run_v when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o before_o they_o teach_v other_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o themselves_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ibid._n p._n 29._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 213._o thou_o can_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o snake_n have_v here_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o g._n f_n word_n which_o as_o they_o stand_v be_v thou_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n all_o be_v leave_v out_o for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o know_v all_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v plain_o that_o g._n f._n do_v so_o write_v and_o intend_v i_o will_v produce_v p._n 212._o where_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o adversary_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o thus_o say_v every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n or_o degree_n it_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o far_o they_o may_v teach_v infallible_o and_o know_v scripture_n but_o they_o can_v know_v all_o scripture_n but_o as_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 97·_n they_o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o snake_n but_o say_v g._n fox_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o lamb_n they_o witness_v immediate_a revelation_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o witness_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o who_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n do_v witness_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o spirit_n ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 153._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n aâ—_n the_o apostle_n have_v and_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n nor_o inspiration_n as_o they_o have_v in_o this_o one_o quotation_n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a falsehood_n first_o forgery_n next_o false_a quote_v for_o the_o forgery_n it_o be_v this_o these_o first_o word_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o g._n fox_n next_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o a_o whole_a sentence_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o quotation_n which_o be_v relative_a to_o and_o explanatory_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o falsehood_n and_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n may_v appear_v clear_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n i_o here_o subjoin_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o page_n quote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_v it_o open_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o key_n let_v to_o see_v what_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o rule_v and_o reign_v and_o have_v the_o dominion_n the_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n which_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n such_o as_o have_v lead_v the_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o upon_o heap_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o have_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o print_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n nor_o inspiration_n as_o they_o have_v thus_o far_o g._n fox_n who_o word_n be_v sound_a for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o open_v the_o scripture_n but_o will_v also_o discover_v the_o devourer_n and_o wolf_n this_o discover_v knowledge_n our_o saviour_n have_v testify_v be_v in_o his_o follower_n in_o that_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o man_n guide_v by_o this_o devour_a spirit_n have_v often_o bring_v heap_n of_o confusion_n and_o last_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o who_o publish_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o its_o immediate_a teach_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o god_n have_v say_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n and_o he_o who_o resist_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n and_o through_o the_o crowd_n of_o temptation_n and_o vanity_n will_v not_o hearken_v nor_o hear_v the_o fault_n be_v his_o own_o ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 321._o revelation_n be_v now_o witness_v in_o our_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o among_o you_o who_o have_v inward_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o you_o be_v in_o the_o diabolical_a devilish_a that_o expect_v not_o that_o now_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o quotation_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v jumble_v together_o only_o with_o the_o small_a distinction_n of_o a_o break_n be_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o book_n great_a mystery_n two_o answer_n to_o thing_n several_o assert_v by_o a_o priest_n josias_n dorker_n at_o bransprith_n castle_n durham_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o quotation_n to_o the_o break_v be_v part_n of_o g._n fox_n answer_n to_o this_o follow_a assertion_n of_o the_o priest_n immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o these_o day_n to_o this_o false_a assertion_n the_o word_n of_o g._n fox_n quote_v above_o by_o the_o snake_n be_v a_o proper_a answer_n because_o as_o g._n fox_n in_o the_o same_o answer_n show_v though_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o snake_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o which_o doctrine_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v be_v most_o certain_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o second_o this_o priest_n dorker_n do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a and_o also_o diabolical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v devilish_a to_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n now_o to_o this_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o snake_n quotation_n be_v also_o part_n of_o g._n fox_n answer_n which_o answer_n be_v true_a as_o for_o diabolical_a and_o devilish_a they_o be_v the_o priest_n own_o word_n and_o be_v fit_o by_o retorsion_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indication_n that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o spirit_n themselves_o which_o be_v devilish_a when_o they_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o that_o be_v needless_a or_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o here_o reader_n be_v another_o mark_n of_o that_o foul_a hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n which_o be_v in_o this_o our_o adversary_n who_o pretend_v to_o quote_v the_o office_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o proof_n that_o inspiration_n be_v believe_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v take_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o himself_o do_v so_o believe_v and_o pray_v yet_o here_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o g._n fox_n for_o tell_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o they_o tell_v the_o people_n inspiration_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v how_o will_v the_o snake_n wind_fw-mi this_o into_o any_o agreement_n himself_o say_v inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o priest_n who_o g._n fox_n answer_v say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v nor_o pray_v for_o nay_o they_o say_v more_o that_o it_o be_v diabolical_a to_o expect_v it_o now_o see_v reader_n the_o confusion_n of_o these_o our_o adversary_n of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n who_o no_o doubt_n pretend_v to_o be_v true_a both_o now_o and_o then_o though_o quite_o
send_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n their_o degree_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v much_o high_a than_o that_o degree_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o i_o have_v above_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o these_o high_a degree_n of_o revelation_n god_n may_v give_v one_o to_o prophesy_v or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o send_v another_o with_o a_o message_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n though_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o by_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n it_o may_v please_v god_n by_o his_o servant_n for_o god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o revealed_z will_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o to_o work_v miracle_n but_o as_o his_o minister_n at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o new_a gospel_n to_o preach_v so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v common_o attend_v with_o such_o external_a credential_n if_o so_o i_o may_v call_v miracle_n ibid._n p._n 28._o and_o to_o this_o g._n f._n pretend_a even_o to_o outward_a vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o in_o his_o blasphemous_a journal_n particular_o upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o yorkshire_n where_o he_o tell_v of_o his_o receive_a commission_n to_o preach_v that_o g._n f._n have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n some_o of_o which_o may_v be_v outward_a and_o do_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v he_o have_v give_v more_o â—nd_o better_a proof_n than_o the_o snake_n have_v that_o g._n f_n journal_n be_v blasphemous_a for_o of_o this_o i_o find_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o snak'_v own_o confident_a aver_n of_o it_o but_o among_o the_o proof_n of_o g._n f_n have_v receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v none_o of_o the_o small_a be_v the_o many_o who_o instrumental_o by_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o which_o power_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v attend_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o they_o be_v the_o live_a seal_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o g._n f._n have_v declare_v he_o have_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v consistent_a with_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n mention_v therein_o which_o nothing_o that_o be_v blasphemous_a can_v be_v nay_o further_o god_n have_v promise_v joel_n 2.28_o that_o in_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v prophecy_n dream_n and_o vision_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n have_v testify_v act_v 2.16_o ibid._n p._n 21._o fox_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a experience_n of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o god_n with_o such_o a_o message_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o this_o plain_a distinction_n of_o g._n f_n be_v warrant_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v so_o diverse_o operate_v be_v the_o same_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n cure_v of_o a_o bloody_a issue_n mat._n 9.20_o be_v beget_v in_o she_o by_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o a_o much_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n philip_n be_v bid_v act_v 8.29_o go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o chariot_n and_o abundance_n of_o instance_n of_o these_o kind_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o holy_a writ_n which_o do_v as_o plain_o distinguish_v as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n yet_o both_o true_o and_o proper_o immediate_a ibid._n p._n 29._o these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o show_v plain_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o how_o it_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o professor_n yes_o snake_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a what_o g._n f._n mean_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n when_o he_o ask_v four_o or_o five_o priest_n journal_n p._n 83._o whether_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v he_o ever_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v and_o speak_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o people_n viz._n that_o this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o that_o by_o which_o it_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n this_o high_a degree_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n none_o of_o those_o priest_n can_v say_v they_o have_v have_v and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v deem_v such_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o run_v and_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v they_o and_o to_o g._n f_n question_n forego_v the_o priest_n make_v no_o proper_a answer_n when_o he_o say_v he_o can_v speak_v his_o experience_n because_o every_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v give_v some_o experience_n to_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o it_o work_v and_o if_o a_o man_n thereby_o reprove_v of_o sin_n be_v obedient_a to_o that_o reproof_n he_o shall_v witness_v a_o forsake_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o reprove_v and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o experience_n but_o this_o experience_n bare_o be_v no_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o those_o who_o christ_n do_v choose_v prepare_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o can_v only_o speak_v of_o experience_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v ibid._n p._n 29._o and_o he_o vouch_v this_o by_o a_o company_n of_o vile_a and_o senseless_a miracle_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v in_o his_o journal_n how_o show_v the_o snake_n that_o the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o g._n f_n journal_n be_v vile_a and_o senseless_a they_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o because_o a_o enemy_n say_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n and_o now_o have_v gain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o revelation_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o he_o attribute_n it_o not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o worthiness_n but_o to_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_n they_o be_v say_v he_o in_o his_o great_a mystery_n p._n 242._o in_o the_o same_o power_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o gain_v either_o what_o g._n f._n do_v mean_a or_o any_o of_o we_o do_v mean_a by_o revelation_n it_o be_v in_o short_a this_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o do_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rom._n 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n must_v receive_v that_o knowledge_n and_o that_o understanding_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o themselves_o do_v receive_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o it_o and_o that_o without_o this_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v know_v they_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o say_v nor_o have_v g._n f._n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o or_o that_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o quaker_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o suggest_v be_v in_o that_o same_o degree_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n when_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v when_o he_o say_v act_v 2.22_o 23._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o snake_n will_v hardly_o affirm_v he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v false_a in_o
contrary_a now_o to_o what_o they_o be_v then_o but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a now_o how_o come_v g._n fox_n to_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o assert_v it_o then_o and_o tell_v they_o then_o that_o such_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o after_o all_o the_o daub_v hypocrisy_n of_o this_o snake_n let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o such_o who_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o salvation_n do_v not_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o raven_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o p._n 30._o of_o g._n fox_n answer_n to_o the_o westmoreland_z petition_n if_o ever_o you_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v own_v our_o write_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n the_o liberty_n which_o this_o adversary_n take_v to_o himself_o be_v very_o great_a sometime_o supply_v to_o our_o word_n what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o think_v they_o want_v as_o at_o other_o time_n to_o bite_v and_o curtail_v they_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o reader_n what_o supplement_n he_o give_v to_o our_o word_n take_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o g._n fox_n answer_n etc._n etc._n if_o ever_o you_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v own_v they_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v write_v from_o the_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n though_o in_o the_o least_o manifestation_n thereof_o they_o write_n so_o write_v can_v fail_v of_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o degree_n by_o all_o who_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v to_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o every_o member_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v live_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o one_o member_n to_o contradict_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o reader_n thou_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o that_o sinless_a perfection_n maintain_v in_o our_o book_n which_o the_o snake_n carp_v at_o misrepresent_v and_o wilful_o lie_v against_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o be_v no_o further_o we_o than_o we_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o spirit_n by_o obedience_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v testify_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o by_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o false_a imputation_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o suggest_v that_o he_o hereby_o advise_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o equality_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v infinite_a god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o all_o who_o do_v witness_v this_o holy_a indwelling_a of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n say_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n but_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n or_o they_o be_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o do_v any_o of_o we_o so_o say_v as_o false_o suggest_v by_o the_o snake_n which_o in_o reply_n to_o the_o forego_n quotation_n do_v i_o think_v evident_o appear_v wherefore_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o 6_o section_n of_o the_o quaker_n infallibility_n sect_n v._o show_v that_o infallibility_n be_v by_o we_o place_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o only_o be_v we_o as_o guide_v by_o that_o 31._o this_o section_n therefore_o be_v like_o open_v the_o juggler_n box_n and_o you_o may_v expect_v to_o see_v rarity_n the_o snake_n be_v the_o juggler_n and_o this_o section_n or_o rather_o his_o whole_a book_n the_o box._n the_o rarity_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v to_o see_v will_n no_o doubt_n be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o juggle_a undertaker_n before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v his_o box_n this_o section_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o reader_n his_o juggle_a artifice_n on_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o ibid._n p._n 31._o this_o section_n may_v seem_v needless_a as_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v equal_a of_o the_o same_o be_v and_o substance_n with_o god_n such_o doubtless_o claim_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o he_o and_o then_o why_o this_o needless_a section_n why_o the_o juggler_n doubt_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n of_o charge_n upon_o that_o issue_n multiply_v this_o section_n though_o needless_a and_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o length_n near_o twice_o that_o of_o all_o his_o forego_n section_n that_o he_o may_v indeed_o juggler_n like_a blind_a the_o reader_n observation_n in_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o the_o juggler_n may_v hope_v it_o shall_v by_o its_o length_n be_v admit_v as_o billa_z vera_fw-la rather_o than_o any_o shall_v examine_v its_o content_n and_o detect_v its_o lie_n but_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o snake_n first_o head_n of_o distinction_n ibid._n p._n 31._o 1._o this_o their_o infallibility_n be_v palm_a upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o snake_n may_v not_o palm_n this_o story_n upon_o the_o world_n without_o proof_n i_o do_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n deny_v the_o assertion_n and_o put_v our_o adversary_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v he_o be_v hereby_o register_v for_o a_o lyar._n ibid._n p._n 31._o of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o greedy_a that_o they_o swallow_v it_o down_o by_o wholesale_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o caution_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o society_n of_o man_n our_o true_a principle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v or_o do_v we_o want_v any_o of_o those_o caution_n which_o the_o romanist_n may_v have_v and_o use_v in_o their_o claim_n of_o infallibility_n that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_a to_o the_o sober_a reader_n i_o will_v show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o herein_o the_o papist_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o place_v of_o infallibility_n in_o their_o church_n as_o whether_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o he_o simple_o or_o in_o he_o in_o cathedra_fw-la or_o with_o his_o conclave_n or_o he_o in_o general_n counsel_n or_o in_o such_o counsel_n without_o he_o or_o in_o the_o church_n diffusive_a yet_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v herein_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v possess_v by_o original_a grant_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o one_o or_o other_o or_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o do_v descend_v by_o ordination_n in_o a_o continual_a succession_n not_o alienable_a this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o declare_a sentiment_n of_o some_o of_o that_o people_n in_o this_o point_n and_o which_o do_v abundant_o differ_v from_o what_o have_v be_v always_o profess_v by_o we_o herein_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v to_o the_o follow_a purpose_n viz._n first_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o through_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o manifestation_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o second_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o whoever_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o conviction_n and_o leading_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o their_o soul_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n shall_v thereby_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o in_o principle_n and_o in_o practice_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o teach_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o vnfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n three_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o of_o such_o as_o through_o their_o work_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n of_o these_o i_o say_v as_o christ_n do_v now_o prepare_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v with_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n those_o who_o
as_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v useful_a as_o before_o declare_v viz._n for_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o infallible_a now_o as_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n manifest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v write_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o they_o be_v in_o great_a degree_n we_o just_o give_v they_o the_o priority_n this_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o write_n of_o any_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o say_v as_o infallible_a now_o as_o ever_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o through_o obedience_n follow_v the_o guiding_n of_o it_o must_v have_v as_o sure_o because_o the_o same_o rule_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o contradictory_n than_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n matt._n 25._o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n show_v the_o different_a proportion_n of_o trust_n of_o the_o same_o treasure_n and_o the_o one_o talon_n have_v it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o the_o five_o be_v it_o will_v as_o certain_o have_v gain_v profit_n thus_o they_o who_o through_o obedience_n improve_v their_o talon_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o worker_n together_o with_o christ_n they_o shall_v witness_v a_o growth_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o who_o do_v so_o grow_v have_v the_o same_o sure_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o even_o the_o same_o sure_a rule_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v when_o they_o write_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v and_o obey_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o this_o sure_a rule_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o himself_o will_v easy_o and_o ready_o acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n ibid._n p._n 85_o 86._o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o bring_v in_o crontradiction_n to_o the_o quaker-light_n therefore_o they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o depreciate_v and_o undervalue_v they_o nay_o sometime_o to_o run_v they_o down_o as_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a that_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o profess_v can_v be_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o so_o bring_v it_o have_v be_v by_o such_o who_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matt._n 22.29_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o depreciate_v undervalue_v or_o run_v they_o down_o the_o charge_n be_v false_a as_o will_n more_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v ibid._n p._n 86._o to_o make_v they_o false_a in_o many_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o or_o trust_v to_o they_o in_o nothing_o to_o make_v their_o authority_n doubtful_a by_o dispute_v their_o penman_n and_o raise_v all_o the_o evil_a suggestion_n that_o can_v be_v against_o they_o the_o quaker_n refuge_n print_v 1673._o p._n 17._o state_n this_o as_o true_o own_v by_o the_o quaker_n the_o book_n quaker_n refuge_n do_v not_o state_n this_o as_o own_a by_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a in_o any_o thing_n nor_o do_v it_o raise_v evil_a suggestion_n nor_o dispute_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o that_o there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o question_n raise_v concern_v they_o and_o the_o penman_n of_o some_o book_n or_o epistle_n the_o many_o treatise_n on_o they_o subject_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n but_o it_o not_o be_v profitable_a here_o to_o remember_v they_o i_o pass_v they_o by_o in_o silence_n now_o several_a of_o these_o question_n the_o author_n of_o the_o quaker_n refuge_n number_n up_o and_o conclude_v p._n 17._o it_o be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o my_o argument_n at_o this_o time_n but_o that_o which_o he_o therein_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o argument_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o judge_v or_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o he_o say_v be_v as_o true_o state_v as_o own_v by_o we_o and_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o concern_v therein_o under_o most_o serious_a consideration_n this_o reader_n be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o author_n word_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v as_o injurious_o pervert_v as_o before_o i_o have_v detect_v he_o p._n 144_o 145._o pervert_v w._n p'_v word_n and_o the_o advantage_n he_o will_v get_v be_v much_o the_o same_o because_o i_o must_v hereupon_o show_v thou_o reader_n that_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o snake_n cavil_v and_o perversion_n be_v because_o we_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o judge_v or_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o truth_n as_o it_o obtain_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v rather_o incline_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o sensible_a experience_n thereof_o in_o themselves_o than_o to_o depend_v implicit_o upon_o the_o guest_n opinion_n of_o any_o who_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o such_o certain_a guide_n at_o this_o day_n ibid._n p._n 87._o whitehead_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o priest_n in_o the_o north_n in_o and_o before_o the_o year_n 1653._o when_o those_o book_n which_o bugg_n quote_v be_v print_v who_o be_v thus_o ignorant_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o quaker_n book_n first_o this_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o these_o barbarous_a expression_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o but_o second_o i_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o g._n w._n upon_o it_o that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o priest_n in_o the_o north_n or_o any_o where_o else_o that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a no_o george_n this_o be_v a_o arrant_a lie_n without_o all_o doubt_n do_v any_o man_n ever_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o very_a material_a paper_n and_o ink_n and_o letter_n will_v endure_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n priest_n scandalous_o ignorant_a herein_o i_o will_v present_o show_v and_o if_o they_o be_v reprove_v herein_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o may_v account_v contemptuous_a the_o expression_n be_v not_o therefore_o barbarous_a because_o so_o call_v by_o the_o snake_n as_o i_o may_v also_o show_v from_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o esteem_v by_o the_o snake_n the_o father_n as_o that_o expression_n which_o seem_v contemptuous_a be_v not_o therefore_o so_o be_v in_o their_o end_n direct_v to_o rectify_v the_o evil_a practice_n of_o man_n relate_v by_o john_n daille_n to_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o offering_n mention_v in_o the_o levetical_a law_n have_v a_o divine_a sanction_n and_o the_o promise_v annex_v leu._n 18.5_o you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n these_o though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o disobedience_n make_v these_o their_o sacrifice_n not_o delightful_a to_o the_o lord_n their_o oblation_n be_v vain_a and_o their_o incense_n a_o abomination_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o appoint_a feast_n his_o soul_n hate_v isa._n 1.11_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o disobedience_n while_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o same_o prophet_n 66.3_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n these_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n must_v be_v very_o barbarous_a expression_n of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o though_o the_o people_n be_v depart_v from_o that_o true_a use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v though_o this_o be_v a_o abundant_a testimony_n that_o through_o man_n misuse_n of_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o a_o determinate_a purpose_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v and_o declare_v his_o disesteem_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o to_o confirm_v this_o testimony_n for_o it_o need_v it_o not_o but_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n also_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n herein_o as_o testify_v by_o john_n daille_n in_o his_o right_a use_n
false_a prophet_n do_v also_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v they_o not_o ibid._n p._n 281._o this_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o this_o prince_n they_o worship_v for_o god_n who_o mistake_v his_o inspiration_n for_o god_n very_o well_o i_o say_v so_o too_o but_o that_o the_o quaker_n be_v they_o who_o mistake_v his_o inspiration_n for_o god_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v as_o more_o particular_o will_v appear_v upon_o the_o several_a instance_n which_o the_o snake_n bring_v the_o first_o instance_n in_o this_o section_n be_v what_o he_o call_v a_o prophetical_a verse_n of_o george_n whitehead'_v with_o which_o he_o say_v g.w._n pursue_v george_n keith_n after_o he_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o he_o give_v it_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v pour_v out_o great_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n upon_o my_o servant_n and_o people_n i_o will_v assure_o pour_v out_o and_o bring_v great_a contempt_n and_o confusion_n upon_o thou_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 282._o copy_n be_v give_v out_o among_o the_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v admire_v these_o prophetical_a gift_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n unfortunate_a shall_v in_o all_o george_n keith_n be_v life-time_n befall_v he_o that_o it_o may_v certain_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o curse_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o what_o he_o call_v g._n w'_v prophetical_a verse_n do_v proceed_v from_o rage_n malice_n or_o folly_n or_o that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v therein_o mistake_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n for_o god_n see_v reader_n how_o forward_o the_o snake_n be_v to_o give_v hard_a word_n and_o how_o backward_o to_o prove_v they_o that_o g._n keith_n have_v with_o great_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n treat_v the_o quaker_n be_v very_o certain_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o have_v contemptuous_o and_o reproachful_o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o that_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o which_o himself_o do_v also_o for_o many_o year_n profess_v with_o they_o which_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a mark_n of_o confusion_n in_o he_o so_o it_o necessary_o draw_v after_o it_o contempt_n upon_o the_o actor_n from_o all_o observe_v men._n so_o that_o the_o prophetic_a verse_n as_o the_o snake_n call_v it_o of_o g._n w.'s_n carry_v with_o it_o many_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o plain_o show_v he_o do_v not_o therein_o mistake_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n for_o god_n and_o which_o be_v further_o see_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n give_v by_o the_o snake_n that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o rage_n malice_n or_o folly_n in_o g._n w._n as_o be_v false_o and_o malicious_o suggest_v by_o the_o adversary_n and_o as_o there_o can_v nothing_o more_o unhappy_a fall_n out_o to_o g._n k._n in_o all_o his_o life-time_n than_o to_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o confusion_n to_o another_o so_o that_o confusion_n be_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o what_o the_o snake_n call_v george_n whitehead'_v prophetic_a verse_n but_o that_o verse_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o confusion_n begin_v in_o g._n k._n ibid._n mr._n penn_n do_v own_o before_o the_o yearly_o meet_v that_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o feel_v do_v so_o transport_v he_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v beyond_o himself_o and_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v sit_v stand_v or_o kneel_v when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n of_o apostasy_n concern_v g._n k._n this_o be_v like_o st._n paul_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v well!_o suppose_v it_o be_v like_o it_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o snake_n whether_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o influence_n any_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n if_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o or_o which_o will_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o our_o present_a inquiry_n if_o he_o will_v allow_v that_o but_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v so_o it_o will_v then_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o snake_n to_o produce_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v what_o in_o p._n 283._o he_o have_v so_o confident_o say_v it_o be_v viz._n the_o violent_a transport_v of_o passion_n but_o if_o the_o force_n of_o this_o mad_a spirit_n of_o malice_n have_v not_o govern_v the_o snake_n he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o while_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v what_o he_o there_o say_v w._n p._n do_v speak_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v like_o say_v he_o st._n paul_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v w._n penn_n word_n the_o force_n of_o this_o mad_a spirit_n of_o enthusiasm_n he_o do_v then_o intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n proceed_v from_o the_o like_a force_n and_o how_o far_o this_o may_v expose_v religion_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o lose_v and_o atheistical_a wit_n may_v concern_v some_o to_o see_v who_o be_v more_o true_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o both_o than_o he_o who_o while_o he_o be_v inquire_v how_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o mad_a spirit_n of_o enthusiasm_n observe_v not_o how_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o mad_a spirit_n of_o atheism_n in_o himself_o but_o further_a i_o do_v own_o with_o the_o snake_n that_o this_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n of_o w._n p_n be_v like_o that_o of_o paul_n whether_o in_o body_n or_o out_o of_o body_n he_o know_v not_o that_o be_v they_o be_v alike_o in_o kind_a but_o not_o degree_n w._n penn'_v as_o the_o snake_n say_v do_v relate_v to_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v much_o high_o even_o so_o as_o to_o forget_v the_o body_n ibid._n p._n 283._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o towards_o it_o that_o he_o must_v either_o make_v out_o his_o own_o inspiration_n to_o be_v from_o god_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o otherwise_o that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o snake_n do_v here_o as_o before_o allow_v the_o inspiration_n to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o false_o suppose_n w._n penn_n under_o a_o necessity_n to_o make_v it_o out_o to_o be_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n which_o he_o be_v not_o because_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o on_o w._n penn_n the_o snake_n say_v be_v not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o while_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o suppose_v that_o the_o inspiration_n from_o god_n at_o this_o day_n must_v be_v make_v out_o to_o be_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o else_o his_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inscribe_v on_o they_o beside_o that_o the_o snake_n do_v hereby_o overthrow_n what_o in_o pref._n p._n 31._o he_o call_v the_o great_a flight_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o devotion_n and_o which_o he_o there_o advise_v to_o let_v rise_v as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v the_o high_a the_o better_o he_o do_v also_o overthrow_v all_o that_o enthusiasm_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v for_o these_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v revelation_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n immediate_a too_o yet_o here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v inscribe_v unless_o they_o be_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o those_o give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o presume_v to_o affirm_v but_o although_o this_o adversary_n be_v thus_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o by_o deny_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o truth_n remain_v unmoveable_a and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o this_o day_n in_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v give_v be_v true_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n with_o those_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o that_o now_o as_o then_o god_n by_o the_o divers_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o several_a duty_n and_o service_n in_o his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o call_v they_o ibid._n he_o must_v likewise_o justify_v all_o the_o false_a lie_v prophecy_n before_o tell_v or_o otherwise_o he_o must_v unherd_n w._n p._n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o defend_v false_a lie_v prophecy_n but_o deny_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o herd_n as_o the_o snake_n scornful_o speak_v with_o any_o such_o ibid._n p._n 284._o give_v two_o quotation_n one_o for_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o the_o westmoreland_n
of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o to_o his_o flout_a question_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o first_o quaker_n infallibility_n i_o answer_v nothing_o but_o well_o because_o as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v in_o the_o section_n particular_o treat_v of_o infallibility_n neither_o the_o first_o quaker_n nor_o the_o present_a have_v ever_o place_v infallibility_n in_o any_o man_n or_o man_n but_o only_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v able_a on_o its_o part_n infallible_o to_o answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o come_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o be_v distinct_o discern_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o its_o manifestation_n to_o man_n why_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v hurry_a and_o toss_v and_o in_o the_o deep_a exercise_n and_o affliction_n because_o of_o its_o condition_n it_o can_v yet_o come_v to_o have_v so_o clear_a a_o discovery_n and_o so_o distinct_a discern_v of_o the_o voice_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o in_o its_o further_a growth_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o different_a attainment_n of_o such_o who_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n have_v express_v by_o go_v on_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n unto_o another_o ibid._n p._n 297._o it_o seem_v these_o hurrying_n and_o toss_n do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n do_v much_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o and_o have_v sometime_o be_v as_o with_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n sometime_o as_o with_o a_o earthquake_n sometime_o as_o with_o a_o fire_n before_o the_o still_o small_a voice_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o p._n l._n say_v be_v not_o small_a against_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v redeem_n from_o under_o his_o captivity_n but_o endeavour_n to_o raise_v hurrying_n and_o toss_n whereby_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v so_o darken_a as_o not_o distinct_o to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o again_o for_o story_n and_o there_o the_o snake_n bestow_v 3_o page_n about_o a_o story_n bear_v date_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o 8_o month_n 1654._o relate_v by_o one_o who_o he_o be_v content_v pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_fw-la to_o call_v a_o minister_n because_o his_o narration_n be_v against_o the_o quaker_n but_o when_o that_o be_v over_o then_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dissenter_n he_o be_v with_o the_o snake_n but_o as_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o viper_n but_o to_o take_v he_o in_o his_o character_n of_o minister_n he_o be_v a_o seventh-day_n baptist_n name_v tho._n tillam_n sometime_o resident_n in_o the_o county_n of_o durham_n where_o he_o be_v pastor_n to_o a_o people_n but_o they_o because_o of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o filthiness_n do_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o deny_v he_o this_o same_o minister_n such_o a_o one_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o the_o snake_n come_v up_o to_o london_n and_o want_v induction_n to_o some_o place_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o then_o commissioner_n for_o approve_v and_o give_v induction_n such_o as_o they_o then_o use_v to_o minister_n this_o t._n tillam_n from_o they_o get_v a_o place_n in_o essex_n about_o colchester_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o spread_v this_o report_n this_o report_n one_o gyles_n firmin_n another_o such_o minister_n take_v up_o and_o put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o book_n of_o he_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o quaker_n and_o print_v 1656._o to_o this_o edw._n burrough_n do_v write_v a_o answer_n print_v the_o same_o year_n wherein_o he_o do_v positive_o deny_v both_o this_o story_n of_o tillam_n and_o that_o other_o of_o firmin_n which_o the_o snake_n mention_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lye_n then_o it_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o the_o snake_n two_o minister_n tillam_n and_o firmin_n to_o have_v bring_v out_o their_o testimonial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n come_v nay_o indeed_o one_o of_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o he_o scandalous_o run_v away_o from_o his_o charge_n here_o in_o essex_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v induct_v as_o before_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o his_o charge_n in_o durham_n because_o of_o his_o scandalous_a carriage_n in_o it_o as_o witness_n yet_o live_v do_v testify_v snake_n p._n 304._o since_o the_o publish_v the_o one_a edition_n of_o this_o book_n there_o have_v be_v publish_v a_o astonish_a account_n of_o some_o quaker_n witch_n who_o prosecute_v one_o henry_n winder_n and_o his_o wife_n for_o their_o life_n accuse_v they_o of_o murder_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o snake_n a_o answer_n have_v be_v publish_v thereto_o entitle_v a_o old_a apostate_n expose_v manifest_v the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o say_v h._n w._n to_o his_o last_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o have_v he_o not_o be_v under_o strange_a delusion_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n he_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v draw_v by_o his_o abettor_n to_o have_v give_v such_o occasion_n to_o make_v his_o abominable_a action_n public_a but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o snake_n and_o such_o like_a envious_a man_n that_o even_o their_o own_o shame_n will_v not_o deter_v they_o from_o vent_v their_o malice_n but_o let_v they_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o snake_n further_o ibid._n one_o of_o they_o be_v examine_v how_o this_o revelation_n come_v to_o she_o say_v she_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o she_o be_v sure_a it_o begin_v in_o her_o foot_n see_v what_o idle_a and_o ridiculous_a story_n this_o snake_n lick_v up_o sure_o if_o satan_n delusion_n have_v not_o begin_v in_o his_o malicious_a heart_n he_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v so_o to_o vent_v it_o with_o his_o pen._n ibid._n but_o the_o snake_n go_v on_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o matter_n notorious_o infamous_a of_o which_o the_o say_v h._n w._n be_v by_o these_o two_o woman_n accuse_v wherein_o whether_o the_o woman_n be_v altogether_o wrong_a and_o how_o far_o the_o say_v winder_n be_v guilty_a god_n know_v however_o for_o some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o moderate_a reader_n hear_v the_o say_v winder_n and_o his_o wife_n what_o they_o say_v then_o viz._n about_o 1674._o under_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o t._n cam_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_n p._n 6._o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o against_o his_o people_n who_o have_v bear_v grievous_a burden_n for_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v before_o you_o but_o this_o know_v dear_a friend_n that_o the_o enemy_n wrought_v in_o a_o mystery_n in_o we_o to_o the_o persuade_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n and_o yet_o live_v then_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n sin_n take_v occasion_n and_o overcome_v we_o then_o sin_n be_v finish_v it_o bring_v forth_o death_n to_o the_o innocent_a life_n which_o we_o once_o live_v in_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o h._n w_n own_o confession_n he_o have_v be_v about_o some_o foul_a piece_n of_o work_n then_o though_o now_o a_o fit_a tool_n for_o the_o snake_n turn_n however_o let_v we_o a_o little_a further_o view_v the_o account_n of_o h._n w_n matter_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o old_a apostate_n expose_v page_z 9_o 10._o i_o shall_v now_o add_v what_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n that_o though_o the_o say_v h._n w._n be_v great_o harden_v yet_o i_o presume_v he_o can_v have_v a_o face_n to_o deny_v relate_v to_o their_o great_a uncleanness_n for_o which_o they_o be_v deny_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v before_o h._n w._n be_v fit_a for_o this_o snake_n communion_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v expel_v we_o but_o since_o the_o snake_n have_v he_o let_v we_o show_v he_o further_o what_o he_o have_v get_v old_a apostate_n expose_v p._n 10._o the_o say_v h._n w._n have_v she_o that_o be_v now_o his_o wife_n so_o great_a with_o child_n in_o his_o first_o wife_n day_n that_o there_o be_v but_o about_o six_o week_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o child_n however_o
we_o meet_v with_o such_o instruction_n for_o profaneness_n in_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n or_o in_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o of_o such_o who_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o religion_n have_v declare_v the_o end_n of_o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o reclaim_v and_o reduce_v the_o erroneous_a and_o convince_v gainsayers_a be_v it_o possible_a reader_n that_o suppose_v i_o in_o error_n and_o gainsaying_n i_o shall_v think_v a_o man_n so_o profane_o scoff_v shall_v have_v any_o real_a concern_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o be_v reduce_v by_o he_o or_o if_o i_o be_v not_o in_o error_n that_o he_o can_v have_v any_o conscientious_a concern_v for_o my_o preservation_n nor_o will_v the_o example_n of_o elijah_n do_v he_o any_o service_n here_o he_o by_o a_o warrantable_a irony_n do_v confute_v the_o pretend_a godhead_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o thereby_o to_o reclaim_v the_o idol-worshipper_n but_o we_o the_o quaker_n nor_o any_o other_o dissenter_n in_o england_n that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o other_o god_n than_o that_o one_o almighty_a be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o eternal_a son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o this_o have_v be_v so_o often_o declare_v that_o the_o snake_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o wherefore_o he_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a second_o of_o his_o hypocrisy_n p._n 2._o i_o have_v say_v he_o great_a charity_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o they_o some_o of_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v very_o honest_a and_o well-meaning_n man_n and_o devout_a in_o their_o way_n i_o do_v free_o own_v that_o i_o have_v a_o real_a kindness_n and_o good_a wish_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o quaker_n that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o i_o never_o receive_v any_o sort_n of_o disobligation_n from_o any_o of_o they_o in_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o yet_o treat_v the_o quaker_n with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o bitterness_n baseness_n contempt_n and_o disdain_n and_o with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o open_a enmity_n that_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o most_o scurrilous_a manner_n insomuch_o that_o he_o implicit_o deny_v one_o dram_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o quaker_n p._n 182._o and_o in_o p._n 177._o to_o george_n whitehead_n he_o say_v come_v george_n we_o be_v near_o a_o end_n and_o we_o know_v not_o if_o ever_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o plain_a downright_a honesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o light_n within_o see_v reader_n not_o only_o the_o profaneness_n but_o the_o hypocisie_n of_o pretend_a kindness_n and_o good_a wish_n and_o the_o base_a return_v for_o no_o disobligation_n page_n 202._o the_o picture_n of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n he_o say_v he_o feel_v see_v and_o abominate_v by_o the_o very_a conviction_n of_o his_o sense_n then_o what_o grand_a hypocrisy_n must_v it_o be_v to_o pretend_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o have_v real_a kindness_n and_o good_a wish_n for_o such_o who_o spirit_n he_o abominate_v i_o have_v show_v before_o from_o his_o profane_a and_o scornful_a treatment_n of_o we_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v well_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o himself_o declare_v he_o abominate_v our_o spirit_n which_o be_v both_o absent_a what_o will_v his_o kindness_n to_o our_o body_n be_v why_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o kindness_n to_o they_o be_v much_o what_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n be_v to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o wish_v they_o all_o but_o one_o neck_n and_o then_o their_o dispatch_n will_v be_v speedy_a and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a conjecture_n i_o now_o proceed_v three_o to_o his_o injustice_n which_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o in_o wrest_v our_o write_n and_o pervert_v our_o plain_a meaning_n therein_o and_o that_o know_o and_o wilful_o since_o they_o have_v be_v explain_v by_o ourselves_o but_o also_o by_o false_a quote_v our_o book_n sometime_o by_o pack_v sentence_n which_o stand_v at_o distance_n close_o together_o as_o one_o continue_a quotation_n or_o else_o only_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o break_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o break_n off_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o which_o in_o my_o way_n through_o his_o book_n i_o shall_v show_v abundance_n of_o instance_n add_v to_o this_o his_o injustice_n in_o urge_v against_o we_o our_o adversary_n false_a charge_n some_o upon_o bare_a hear-say_n and_o often_o out_o of_o book_n write_v against_o we_o by_o open_a enemy_n and_o that_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o answer_n which_o be_v equal_o unjust_a as_o to_o have_v urge_v the_o write_n of_o celsus_n porphyry_n or_o other_o heathen_n against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o eckius_fw-la against_o luther_n harding_n aga_v jewel_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o their_o answer_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bold_a and_o confident_n but_o not_o wise_a or_o honest_a man_n yet_o such_o be_v this_o snake_n practice_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v short_a in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o can_v be_v injurious_a he_o have_v purposely_o mis-stated_n our_o principle_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o advantage_n to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o what_o in_o he_o lie_v such_o absurd_a extravagant_a and_o impious_a consequence_n as_o he_o please_v of_o this_o sort_n i_o shall_v have_v frequent_a proof_n to_o show_v thou_o reader_n and_o now_o go_v on_o to_o the_o book_n page_n 1._o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o quaker_n dissenter_n have_v not_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o pain_n as_o those_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_n and_o other_o dissenter_n because_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a but_o their_o number_n increase_v by_o be_v neglect_v be_v become_v formidable_a it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o zeal_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v against_o other_o dissenter_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v to_o show_v how_o warm_a her_o zeal_n and_o how_o great_a her_o pain_n towards_o we_o though_o i_o here_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o i_o afresh_o to_o object_v the_o unchristian_a treatment_n zeal_n and_o pain_n wherewith_o very_a many_o member_n of_o that_o church_n have_v pursue_v we_o and_o i_o will_v rather_o have_v let_v it_o sleep_v in_o oblivion_n than_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o harsh_a treatment_n have_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o remember_v it_o and_o object_v it_o for_o confutation_n to_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o personate_v her_o cause_n wipe_v his_o mouth_n say_v what_o harm_n have_v we_o do_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n a_o most_o egregious_a lie_n how_o the_o quaker_n have_v be_v neglect_v and_o thereby_o increase_v for_o confutation_n of_o this_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v brief_o hint_n to_o the_o sober_a reader_n that_o we_o have_v not_o come_v behind_o our_o neighbour_n in_o suffering_n in_o the_o several_a capacity_n of_o name_n person_n and_o estate_n and_o give_v some_o short_a specimen_fw-la of_o each_o and_o first_o for_o suffering_n in_o name_n and_o fame_n the_o many_o book_n write_v against_o we_o even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o be_v witness_n for_o the_o priesthood_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o infancy_n do_v not_o only_o write_v against_o we_o themselves_o but_o these_o encourage_v their_o flock_n whereby_o there_o frequent_o come_v forth_o many_o book_n against_o we_o insomuch_o that_o to_o the_o year_n 1660._o if_o occasion_n do_v require_v i_o can_v produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o hundred_o which_o be_v no_o mean_a beadroll_z of_o adversary_n and_o while_o pen_n be_v thus_o employ_v against_o we_o lie_v tongue_n be_v not_o idle_a for_o report_n and_o fame_n speak_v of_o we_o in_o black_a character_n from_o the_o envious_a and_o the_o ignorant_a which_o yet_o have_v often_o be_v of_o advantage_n for_o when_o some_o in_o curiosity_n have_v be_v incline_v to_o see_v for_o themselves_o what_o monster_n of_o man_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o who_o such_o ill_a fame_n and_o report_n do_v go_v and_o have_v see_v and_o find_v that_o fame_n and_o report_v false_a they_o have_v be_v incline_v to_o love_v what_o that_o be_v design_v to_o have_v make_v they_o to_o hate_v nay_o so_o general_a have_v our_o suffer_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v i_o may_v say_v
enthusiast_n both_o bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1650._o for_o then_o it_o be_v muggleton_n say_v he_o get_v his_o inspiration_n if_o muggleton_n do_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o deceit_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o g._n f._n come_v forth_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n come_v forth_o with_o their_o impostor_n 37._o 1683._o not_o much_o differ_v in_o time_n from_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o to_o correct_v the_o snake_n lie_v chronology_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o g._n f._n do_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o year_n before_o the_o date_n the_o snake_n assign_v ibid._n p._n 6._o it_o will_v be_v proper_a in_o this_o place_n once_o for_o all_o to_o obviate_v a_o prejudice_n which_o some_o may_v take_v at_o a_o little_a raillery_n i_o be_o force_v to_o now_o and_o then_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o senseless_a argument_n and_o pretence_n as_o deserve_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v confute_v the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a reader_n will_v no_o doubt_n but_o be_v prejudice_v against_o such_o profane_a raillery_n and_o manifest_a contradiction_n as_o frequent_o appear_v of_o which_o these_o line_n be_v one_o instance_n in_o pag._n 34._o forego_v we_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a in_o distinction_n of_o any_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o such_o who_o distinguish_v subtle_o to_o argue_v sensles_o but_o contradiction_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v frequent_a with_o our_o adversary_n who_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n as_o the_o sober_a reader_n may_v hereafter_o observe_v do_v frequent_o contradict_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v bely_v we_o mistake_v our_o principle_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o triumph_n and_o pervert_v and_o false_a quote_v our_o book_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o reputation_n of_o great_a discovery_n of_o all_o which_o have_v go_v through_o his_o introduction_n remain_v next_o in_o order_n to_o be_v speak_v sect_n i._o our_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n show_v to_o be_v scriptural_a and_o our_o book_n herein_o agreeable_a thereto_o the_o light_n preach_v and_o testify_v to_o by_o we_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v a_o people_n be_v no_o other_o than_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n love_n who_o in_o due_a time_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v who_o be_v crucified_a under_o pontius_n pilate_n die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o dwell_v on_o earth_n preach_v himself_o the_o light_n and_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 14.17_o say_v he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n john_n testify_v he_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o light_n light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.1_o 4_o 9_o this_o be_v that_o glorious_a truth_n testify_v unto_o by_o we_o which_o be_v not_o notion_n except_o to_o those_o only_a who_o have_v bare_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n hereof_o for_o to_o those_o that_o do_v reverent_o attend_v its_o discovery_n it_o be_v no_o more_o notion_n but_o a_o homefelt_a truth_n with_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n george_n fox_n who_o though_o despise_v mean_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o account_n of_o man_n be_v of_o god_n make_v a_o apostle_n in_o this_o age_n and_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o thousand_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o men._n upon_o which_o light_n as_o man_n come_v to_o attend_v it_o will_v full_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o it_o will_v discover_v to_o they_o a_o system_v of_o principle_n true_o orthodox_n with_o more_o certainty_n than_o council_n or_o synod_n can_v not_o teach_v by_o it_o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o this_o not_o in_o notion_n not_o mere_o historical_a no_o but_o in_o practice_n according_a to_o their_o obedience_n to_o it_o it_o will_v first_o full_o and_o true_o beyond_o any_o casuist_n show_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o if_o man_n despise_v not_o this_o discovery_n but_o close_o with_o it_o it_o will_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o loathe_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o work_v in_o he_o a_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o if_o unfeigned_a it_o will_v go_v on_o to_o sanctify_v he_o and_o when_o man_n by_o this_o light_n spirit_n or_o grace_n be_v sanctify_v it_o will_v then_o witness_v to_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o will_v man_n true_o come_v to_o be_v redeem_v this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v by_o we_o declare_v concern_v this_o divine_a light_n christ_n in_o man_n and_o which_o be_v not_o more_o than_o be_v witness_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o word_n whereof_o our_o friend_n have_v frequent_o give_v their_o belief_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o article_n and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o age_n can_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o here_o i_o may_v fit_o observe_v that_o too_o nice_a express_v and_o minute_n particularise_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v frequent_o one_o ground_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o when_o man_n forsake_v that_o teach_a grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n they_o shall_v set_v up_o that_o earthly_a wisdom_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n breed_v confusion_n ibid._n p._n 7_o 8._o and_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o a_o ray_n only_o or_o illumination_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o ingenious_a mr._n penn_n have_v let_v we_o see_v in_o some_o of_o his_o late_a book_n to_o draw_v we_o insensible_o off_o the_o scent_n of_o the_o quaker_n notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o this_o adversary_n that_o he_o may_v scratch_v more_o undiscerned_o he_o hypocritical_o flatter_v w._n penn_n of_o which_o as_o we_o pass_v shall_v meet_v with_o divers_a instance_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o w._n penn_n have_v in_o any_o of_o his_o book_n explain_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o light_n within_o in_o term_n contrary_a to_o what_o g._n fox_n or_o other_o our_o ancient_a friend_n have_v do_v he_o be_v a_o scholar_n may_v use_v other_o term_n but_o not_o contrary_a he_o may_v vary_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o g._n fox_n or_o other_o but_o not_o from_o their_o sense_n of_o this_o holy_a writ_n afford_v instance_n the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n rethorical_a form_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n but_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o his_o learning_n and_o their_o illiterature_n be_v both_o of_o excellent_a use_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n be_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v their_o great_a rule_n so_o that_o though_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a help_n they_o have_v have_v they_o may_v use_v various_a yet_o not_o contrary_a term_n in_o the_o same_o article_n ibid._n p._n 8._o and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v this_o their_o light_n within_o not_o only_o a_o inspiration_n or_o illumination_n send_v from_o god_n but_o to_o be_v itself_o the_o essential_a god_n and_o christ._n what_o christ_n have_v promise_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v dictate_v concern_v god_n and_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o man_n as_o in_o these_o place_n refer_v to_o among_o many_o other_o it_o may_v be_v see_v be_v so_o experience_a a_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n for_o such_o like_a scriptural_a expression_n that_o it_o will_v stand_v the_o shock_n of_o any_o capricious_a grammarian_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o distinguish_v more_o nice_o than_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v john_n 14.17_o 20._o rom._n 8.10_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 15.4.10.6_o 7.14.25.13.7_o gal._n 2.20_o heb._n 2.11_o col._n 1.27.4.19.2.6_o ibid._n 8._o and_o from_o hence_o o_o blasphemy_n to_o repeat_v it_o they_o
and_o substance_n with_o god_n as_o the_o snake_n suggest_v but_o to_o proceed_v we_o have_v find_v the_o snake_n bite_v off_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o g._n fox_n word_n in_o the_o former_a quotation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o false_a quote_v he_o but_o here_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o priest_n word_n true_o as_o they_o stand_v p._n 13._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o can_v be_v infiniteness_n in_o itself_o against_o this_o g._n fox_n dispute_v and_o no_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o infiniteness_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o only_o have_v infinity_o in_o himself_o as_o not_o be_v give_v by_o any_o other_o thus_o the_o snake_n remark_n and_o now_o his_o quotation_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n say_v g._n fox_n without_o begin_v have_v this_o a_o beginning_n or_o end_v and_o be_v it_o not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n this_o the_o snake_n give_v for_o a_o quotation_n from_o g._n fox_n great_a mystery_n p._n 90._o when_o as_o by_o the_o follow_a will_v appear_v they_o be_v only_a sentence_n stand_v at_o considerable_a distance_n in_o that_o book_n and_o pack_v together_o in_o he_o and_o be_v so_o pack_v by_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v what_o g._n fox_n never_o say_v the_o place_n in_o great_a mystery_n be_v thus_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n without_o beginning_n come_v from_o god_n return_v unto_o god_n again_o who_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n which_o hand_n go_v against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a which_o throw_v down_o that_o which_o war_n against_o it_o and_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o bring_v it_o up_o into_o god_n which_o come_v out_o from_o he_o have_v this_o viz._n the_o power_n he_o mean_v a_o beginning_n or_o end_v and_o be_v not_o this_o viz._n the_o power_n as_o before_o infinite_a 〈◊〉_d itself_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o g._n fox_n the_o meaning_n of_o who_o word_n be_v no_o other_o than_o thus_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o can_v only_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o power_n and_o great_a than_o all_o the_o world_n which_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o the_o perversion_n of_o this_o nibler_n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n in_o p._n 14._o he_o make_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 91._o and_o give_v it_o thus_o christ_n bring_v the_o soul_n up_o into_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v one_o soul_n this_o like_o the_o last_o be_v miserable_o false_a quote_v the_o place_n in_o great_a mystery_n stand_v thus_o so_o every_o one_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o bring_v the_o immortal_a soul_n in_o to_o the_o immortal_a god_n christ_n the_o sanctification_n who_o sanctify_v their_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n up_o into_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v whereby_o they_o become_v one_o soul_n thus_o g._n fox_n who_o herein_o be_v very_o plain_a show_v how_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o till_o the_o soul_n arrive_v at_o that_o spiritual_a marriage-union_n and_o oneness_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v witness_v the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 229._o thus_o who_o be_v come_v up_o into_o the_o bishop_n christ_n be_v one_o soul_n to_o which_o he_o go_v on_o and_o add_v though_o cut_v off_o by_o this_o snake_n they_o know_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o very_o true_a for_o whosoever_o through_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n do_v certain_o know_v his_o power_n by_o which_o that_o work_n be_v wrought_v and_o in_o which_o they_o live_v the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n in_o p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 273._o thus_o it_o be_v not_o horrid_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n for_o it_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o be_v of_o he_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n say_v fox_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n that_o be_v god_n create_v it_o but_o that_o it_o come_v of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n his_o substance_n person_n and_o essence_n but_o it_o be_v very_o false_a for_o g._n fox_n do_v not_o so_o say_v nor_o do_v his_o word_n import_v more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o the_o last_o word_n which_o next_o follow_v and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v bite_v off_o do_v show_v as_o much_o for_o g._n fox_n say_v it_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o so_o certain_o every_o regenerate_v soul_n do_v but_o for_o further_a proof_n that_o g._n fox_n do_v not_o mean_v more_o or_o other_o than_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o that_o such_o be_v his_o belief_n see_v in_o the_o same_o book_n p._n 337._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n his_o word_n be_v these_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n who_o have_v all_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o god_n have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n which_o go_v against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a who_o hand_n be_v immortal_a but_o man_n transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n lie_v in_o death_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n their_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o god_n their_o saviour_n luke_n 1._o here_o g._n fox_n have_v very_o full_o and_o express_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o word_n unexceptionable_a to_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o snake_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o false_a insinuation_n now_o in_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v another_o quotation_n in_o the_o same_o book_n to_o put_v out_o of_o doubt_n g._n fox_n meaning_n in_o the_o former_a i_o have_v herein_o use_v a_o rule_n which_o the_o snake_n lay_v down_o p._n 195._o viz._n to_o hear_v g._n fox_n explain_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 100_o where_o he_o have_v only_o take_v these_o word_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v wrong_n print_v of_o a_o passage_n be_v not_o this_o of_o god_n be_v when_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n take_v up_o into_o god_n again_o which_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o be_v not_o this_o divine_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o context_n of_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a g._n fox_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o as_o be_v above_o observe_v from_o p._n 337._o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 248._o whence_o the_o snake_n do_v but_o not_o full_o give_v the_o priest_n word_n which_o in_o that_o book_n be_v these_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o false_a thing_n to_o say_v christ_n person_n be_v in_o man._n to_o which_o the_o follow_a answer_n at_o which_o the_o snake_n cavil_v be_v make_v by_o g._n fox_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v none_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n or_o of_o his_o bone_n nor_o eat_v it_o nor_o have_v his_o substance_n from_o which_o word_n i_o think_v nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v scriptural_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o spiritual_a as_o see_v ephes._n 5.30_o 32._o john_n 6.63_o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n in_o p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 207._o in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o priest_n word_n nor_o but_o part_n of_o g._n fox_n answer_n but_o i_o shall_v give_v both_o for_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n priest_n god_n have_v a_o christ_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o being_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o be_v spirit_n or_o body_n g._n fox_n god_n christ_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o his_o saint_n nor_o their_o body_n for_o he_o be_v within_o they_o nor_o distinct_a from_o their_o spirit_n for_o their_o spirit_n witness_v he_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v not_o
by_o our_o saviour_n and_o most_o in_o his_o word_n viz._n as_o mat._n 5.48_o luke_n 6.36_o and_o the_o last_o scripture_n g._n fox_n there_o mention_n do_v show_v 1_o joh._n 4.17_o to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v those_o other_o text_n 1_o joh._n 2.6.3.3.7_o where_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v to_o purify_v ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o to_o be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a which_o exhortation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o witness_v fulfil_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o as_o g._n fox_n say_v be_v in_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o the_o expression_n be_v scriptural_a it_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a nor_o do_v we_o nor_o never_o do_v we_o understand_v these_o expression_n in_o holy_a write_v abovementioned_a otherwise_o than_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o man_n for_o we_o never_o imagine_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v be_v even_o as_o god_n be_v or_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v quatenus_fw-la god_n and_o christ._n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 17._o be_v from_o saul_n be_v errand_n to_o damascus_n p._n 8._o he_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v equal_a with_o god_n which_o be_v as_o declare_v by_o g._n f._n at_o his_o trial_n hereafter_o mention_v to_o the_o purpose_n before_o for_o when_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v certain_o guide_v by_o god_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o god_n and_o therefore_o equal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a as_o g._n fox_n often_o express_v it_o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 18._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 248._o all_o that_o have_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v that_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n this_o quotation_n reader_n be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o great_a insincerity_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o that_o he_o have_v place_v the_o word_n here_o as_o spoken_z and_o assert_v by_o g._n fox_n which_o yet_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a but_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o the_o priest_n have_v deny_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n otherwise_o than_o by_o adoption_n and_o his_o christ_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o g._n fox_n mention_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o son_n be_v equal_a in_o substance_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o then_o thus_o query_n not_o assert_v though_o it_o be_v true_a what_o then_o all_o that_o have_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o readiness_n of_o this_o man_n to_o misrepresent_v thing_n the_o snake_n next_o step_v p._n 18._o be_v to_o who_o he_o flouting_o call_v the_o renown_a francis_n howgil_n who_o he_o say_v be_v yet_o more_o express_a in_o this_o blasphemy_n if_o more_o can_v be_v his_o quotation_n from_o f._n howgil_n p._n 232._o of_o his_o work_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n thy_o dark_a mind_n stumble_v at_o say_v he_o to_o his_o opponent_n edward_n dodd_n be_v that_o some_o have_v say_v they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o that_o have_v i_o e._n obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o same_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o say_v the_o catechism_n as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o note_v but_o f._n howgil_n go_v on_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o the_o unity_n stand_v in_o equality_n itself_o there_o be_v equality_n in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o stature_n and_o now_o after_o all_o the_o snake_n can_v say_v against_o it_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v p._n 49_o 50._o forego_v and_o also_o to_o many_o other_o though_o a_o mystery_n to_o man_n not_o regenerate_v and_o therefore_o f._n howgil_n go_v on_o and_o bid_v learn_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o learned_a will_v know_v what_o i_o say_v and_o this_o be_v neither_o damnable_a nor_o blasphemous_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v save_v and_o precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o next_o reader_n be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n in_o urge_v against_o we_o a_o book_n write_v by_o one_o r._n gordon_n a_o open_a enemy_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o any_o answer_n of_o we_o in_o which_o practice_n i_o have_v already_o detect_v he_o in_o p._n 48._o forego_v and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o say_v more_o of_o it_o here_o nor_o take_v notice_n at_o present_a of_o the_o passage_n he_o urge_v from_o that_o book_n which_o yet_o the_o sober_a and_o unprejudiced_a reader_n can_v call_v a_o leap_v over_o it_o because_o not_o urge_v upon_o valid_a authority_n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n in_o p._n 18._o be_v from_o saul_n errand_n p._n 7_o 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o mystery_n pass_v before_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o seed_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o pray_v be_v this_o more_o than_o to_o say_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a for_o they_o who_o obey_v his_o word_n do_v know_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o do_v experience_n he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o ever_o be_v snake_n p._n 19_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o quotation_n of_o the_o quaker_n out_o of_o their_o print_a book_n i_o will_v now_o further_o prove_v my_o charge_n in_o legal_a form_n against_o they_o by_o evidence_n upon_o oath_n have_v hitherto_o detect_v the_o snake_n in_o false_a quote_v of_o our_o book_n and_o pervert_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o they_o so_o as_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n i_o shall_v now_o examine_v and_o detect_v his_o legal_a form_n but_o first_o will_v show_v what_o it_o be_v snake_n p._n 19_o which_o you_o will_v find_v in_o a_o book_n print_v 1653._o entitle_v a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o irreligion_n of_o the_o northern_a quaker_n etc._n etc._n here_o reader_n be_v the_o snake_n legal_a form_n a_o pamphlet_n write_v by_o profess_a adversary_n like_o the_o snake_n which_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o two_o or_o three_o trial_n of_o g._n fox_n and_o j._n nayler_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o what_o be_v in_o this_o relate_v the_o snake_n say_v be_v prove_v by_o evidence_n upon_o oath_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o snake_n ignorance_n or_o malice_n i_o rather_o think_v the_o last_o to_o call_v a_o private_a pamphlet_n a_o legal_a form_n a_o charge_n of_o fact_n do_v many_o year_n past_a and_o bring_v to_o trial_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o legal_a form_n if_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o accuse_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o court._n which_o i_o defy_v the_o snake_n to_o produce_v nay_o he_o can_v because_o the_o party_n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o accusation_n the_o evidence_n prove_v insufficient_a against_o they_o and_o now_o for_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o own_o language_n bold_o and_o impudent_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o assize_n or_o other_o magistrate_n before_o who_o these_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v bring_v against_o g._n fox_n and_o j._n nayler_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v prove_v when_o it_o be_v not_o argue_v impudence_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n but_o villainy_n towards_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o accuse_v for_o have_v it_o be_v prove_v they_o must_v have_v be_v convict_v and_o have_v suffer_v the_o demerit_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o all_o this_o will_v have_v be_v upon_o record_n but_o beside_o this_o one_o grand_a and_o notorious_a lie_n of_o the_o snake_n viz._n that_o the_o charge_n be_v prove_v there_o be_v in_o his_o legal_a form_n many_o other_o lie_v which_o i_o shall_v detect_v as_o i_o come_v at_o they_o snake_n p._n 19_o 20._o there_o the_o snake_n direct_v to_o that_o lie_a pamphlet_n p._n 2_o and_o 3._o you_o have_v a_o account_n how_o g._n fox_n do_v avow_v himself_o over_o and_o over_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v ask_v by_o dr._n marshal_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o mr._n sawro_n col._n tell_v and_o col._n west_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n at_o a_o private_a session_n in_o the_o town_n of_o lancaster_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n as_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o affirm_v his_o answer_n be_v this_o i_o
we_o be_v to_o the_o height_n blasphemous_a and_o mad._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o g._n fox_n great_a mystery_n be_v quote_v often_o than_o any_o other_o book_n but_o the_o modern_a quaker_n be_v abate_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o g._n fox_n great_a mystery_n be_v quote_v often_o than_o any_o other_o book_n so_o that_o the_o same_o book_n shall_v answer_v contrary_a purpose_n and_o it_o be_v only_o owe_v to_o his_o viperine_n love_n or_o else_o from_o that_o book_n he_o may_v have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v we_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o be_v but_o his_o malice_n be_v see_v and_o despise_v ibid._n p._n 26._o i_o have_v before_o quote_v mr._n penn_n upbraid_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o opposer_n of_o perfection_n and_o redicul_v we_o for_o confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n and_o implore_v god_n mercy_n and_o i_o have_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 41._o show_v that_o w._n penn_n neither_o upbraid_v nor_o ridicules_a the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o confess_v of_o sin_n and_o implore_v god_n mercy_n but_o he_o speak_v against_o sin_v and_o confess_v confess_v and_o sin_v and_o so_o to_o go_v on_o from_o seven_o to_o seventy_o this_o he_o and_o this_o all_o good_a man_n must_v speak_v against_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 26._o now_o hear_v g._n fox_n be_v great_a mystery_n p._n 101._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v sin_n and_o be_v in_o a_o warfare_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n what_o can_v it_o be_v other_o than_o that_o because_o we_o know_v not_o only_o from_o what_o be_v promise_v but_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v victor_n over_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o it_o ibid._n p._n 26._o a_o quotation_n from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 111._o they_o that_o pretend_v come_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o perfection_n they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o true_a for_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n whilst_o in_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o this_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n call_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o put_v away_o their_o sin_n then_o come_v let_v we_o reason_v together_o but_o he_o will_v not_o reason_v with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o iniquity_n ibid._n p._n 26._o from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 231._o all_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o come_v to_o perfection_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o out_o of_o christ_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o ibid._n great_a mystery_n p._n 231._o they_o attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o than_o through_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n ibid._n great_a mystery_n p._n 271._o for_o who_o be_v sanctify_v have_v perfect_a unity_n perfect_a knowledge_n perfect_a holiness_n who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v he_o have_v perfect_a unity_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n ibid._n great_a mystery_n p._n 281._o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v christ_n not_o sinful_a at_o all_o the_o evangelist_n have_v testify_v of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3.4_o and_o this_o life_n christ_n be_v not_o sinful_a at_o all_o and_o i_o do_v hope_n that_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o he_o while_o he_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n john_n 9.24_o as_o for_o this_o man_n we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n snake_n p._n 26._o william_n show_v a_o great_a quaker_n preacher_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v thought_n and_o imagination_n print_v 1685._o p._n 25._o represent_v a_o quaker_n as_o meeker_n than_o moses_n strong_a than_o samson_n etc._n etc._n the_o snake_n do_v here_o gross_o pervert_v w._n shewen_n word_n which_o by_o the_o comparison_n he_o use_v be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o that_o a_o christian_a by_o follow_v of_o christ_n the_o light_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o captain_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ._n and_o lest_o the_o comparison_n shall_v stumble_v or_o offend_v any_o he_o add_v lest_o thou_o shall_v stumble_v at_o these_o say_n consider_v that_o john_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o matt._n 11.11_o ibid._n p._n 26._o their_o great_a scribe_n t._n elwood_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o g._n keith_n be_v narrative_a 1696._o p._n 202._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v g._n whitehead_n for_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v continual_a need_n of_o repentance_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o quaker_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o continual_a need_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v false_a he_o do_v not_o justify_v g._n w._n upon_o this_o ground_n tho._n ellwood_n word_n be_v these_o g._n w_n meaning_n only_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o continual_a need_n of_o repentance_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o continual_a sin_v for_o where_o true_a repentance_n be_v wrought_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o real_a forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o this_o be_v unto_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o ibid._n p._n 26_o 27._o edw._n borrough_n the_o mighty_a pillar_n of_o the_o quaker_n next_o to_o the_o old_a fox_n determine_v positive_o p._n 32._o of_o his_o work_n print_v 1672._o that_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o where_o there_o be_v any_o fail_v or_o who_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o answer_v every_o demand_n of_o justice_n i_o suppose_v a_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o snake_n be_v offend_v with_o e._n b_n so_o say_v be_v because_o himself_o have_v so_o many_o fail_n do_v not_o fulfil_v hardly_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o answer_v few_o or_o no_o demand_n of_o justice_n but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v e._n b._n for_o his_o so_o say_v have_v produce_v good_a authority_n viz._n 1_o john_n 3.8_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o which_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v refute_v let_v he_o ibid._n p._n 27._o i_o can_v heap_v up_o many_o more_o quotation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o will_v suffice_v till_o answer_v that_o be_v now_o do_v and_o thy_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n in_o pervert_v and_o mangle_v our_o book_n be_v herein_o in_o some_o measure_n detect_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o therefore_o shall_v proceed_v to_o his_o four_o section_n sect_n iv._o concern_v our_o belief_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n how_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v well_o see_v what_o immediate_a revelation_n it_o be_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o snake_n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o own_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v call_v revelation_n and_o immediate_a too_o p._n 27_o 28._o which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n col._n 1.27_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v as_o himself_o have_v say_v john_n 16.8_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o as_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o immediate_a revelation_n so_o in_o this_o degree_n it_o be_v universal_o give_v to_o man_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n in_o order_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o master_n will._n snake_n p._n 28._o but_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v revelation_n of_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n than_o this_o viz._n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o work_v miracle_n to_o go_v with_o particular_a message_n from_o god_n it_o be_v very_o true_a their_o degree_n of_o revelation_n be_v much_o high_o but_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o such_o who_o christ_n do_v now_o prepare_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v with_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o send_v forth_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o they_o who_o be_v so_o send_v forth_o have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o they_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a infallible_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o so_o deliver_v and_o they_o who_o hear_v have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o they_o due_o attend_v to_o that_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o like_a certain_a infallible_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v but_o though_o they_o who_o so_o minister_n and_o they_o who_o so_o hear_v have_v or_o may_v have_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n yet_o this_o assistance_n continue_v no_o long_o with_o any_o than_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o give_v do_v continue_v faithful_a to_o it_o and_o herein_o be_v one_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n in_o its_o office_n go_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o alienable_a from_o they_o but_o fulfil_v and_o so_o end_v by_o christ_n thus_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n descend_v in_o that_o tribe_n in_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o priesthood_n at_o that_o time_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n a_o instance_n whereof_o be_v john_n 11.51_o in_o caiphas_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o be_v limit_v either_o to_o person_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v man_n witness_v any_o union_n with_o it_o or_o infallible_a assistance_n from_o it_o but_o through_o obedience_n to_o and_o perseverance_n both_o in_o the_o principle_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o it_o lead_v into_o this_o thus_o brief_o state_v will_v plain_o and_o true_o show_v the_o inquire_v reader_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o great_a article_n of_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 32._o but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o quaker_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n the_o quaker_n as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v have_v no_o need_n of_o those_o help_n because_o their_o simplicity_n be_v godly_a sincerity_n which_o have_v the_o snake_n have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v belie_v we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n ibid._n p._n 32._o for_o as_o they_o place_v infallibility_n in_o every_o single_a quaker_n so_o they_o confine_v it_o not_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o know_v all_o man_n heart_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o inward_a light_n without_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o which_o be_v abominable_a lie_n and_o slander_n as_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o detect_v his_o perversion_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o those_o quotation_n which_o he_o make_v from_o our_o friend_n book_n to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n under_o the_o second_o head_n the_o snake_n make_v divers_a quotation_n ibid._n p._n 33._o he_o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n this_o objection_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v another_o error_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o give_v counsel_n and_o advice_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ._n the_o snake_n have_v fair_o as_o above_o put_v the_o objection_n but_o have_v false_o quote_v g._n f_n answer_n which_o be_v true_o thus_o now_o he_o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o advice_n be_v not_o he_o in_o error_n and_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o that_o out_o of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o be_v not_o the_o power_n the_o gospel_n infallible_a which_o be_v brief_o thus_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n minister_a from_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infallible_a be_v in_o such_o their_o ministry_n infallible_a this_o every_o eye_n not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n may_v by_o the_o context_n perceive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o this_o adversary_n have_v here_o give_v a_o fair_a mark_n of_o his_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n in_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o false_o quote_v g._n f_n word_n by_o leave_v out_o sentence_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o quotation_n than_o by_o set_v it_o fair_o down_o let_v it_o speak_v for_o itself_o which_o practice_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v base_a and_o cowardly_a as_o well_o as_o unchristian_a he_o have_v post_v himself_o knight_n errant_a like_o to_o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o this_o assume_v post_n he_o descend_v to_o call_v g._n f._n valpoon_n one_o of_o poor_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n yet_o mean_o and_o in_o very_o poor_a manner_n false_a quote_v his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o triumph_n plain_o enough_o intimate_v that_o g._n f_n word_n be_v sound_a till_o he_o have_v mangle_v they_o and_o which_o be_v restore_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o g._n f._n speak_v be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o which_o holy_a spirit_n so_o far_o as_o any_o do_v minister_n so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o be_v they_o infallible_a in_o their_o ministry_n ibid._n p._n 33._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 89._o they_o can_v discern_v who_o be_v saint_n who_o be_v devil_n and_o who_o apostate_n without_o speak_v ever_o a_o word_n though_o the_o snake_n injurious_o stop_v here_o g._n f._n go_v on_o and_o in_o his_o next_o word_n show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v do_v so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o the_o life_n of_o truth_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o show_v that_o g._n f._n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o knowledge_n or_o discern_v to_o the_o quaker_n or_o any_o man_n but_o to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o other_o to_o deny_v and_o disown_n that_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o eternal_a infallible_a and_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o oppose_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n ibid._n p._n 33._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 96._o thou_o not_o be_v infallible_a thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o power_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o magistrate_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o church_n here_o as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o observe_v the_o snake_n break_v off_o too_o soon_o have_v purposely_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a next_o follow_v word_n which_o be_v these_o for_o who_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v very_o full_o show_v wherein_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n do_v stand_v and_o do_v as_o full_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o the_o curtail_v of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 34._o quote_v from_o p._n 7._o of_o e._n b_n preface_n to_o great_a mystery_n the_o snake_n say_v that_o e._n b._n say_v this_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o then_o thus_o quote_v he_o to_o we_o say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o light_n give_v we_o between_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o between_o every_o false_a and_o right_a way_n and_o it_o perfect_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o snake_n in_o this_o quotation_n have_v treacherous_o abuse_v and_o mangle_a e._n b_n word_n and_o pervert_v his_o sense_n i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n to_o read_v what_o i_o have_v transcribe_v from_o e._n b._n his_o clear_a sense_n and_o true_a gospel_n doctrine_n will_n i_o hope_v answer_v the_o pain_n thou_o shall_v be_v at_o in_o do_v it_o and_o for_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o this_o his_o nibble_a practice_n i_o will_v
distinguish_v what_o he_o have_v take_v as_o above_o in_o a_o different_a character_n pref._n p._n 7._o of_o great_a mystery_n first_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o see_v perfect_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a a_o light_n from_o himself_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o light_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v light_v every_o man_n and_o all_o mankind_n withal_o which_o light_n in_o we_o we_o find_v sufficient_a to_o reprove_v we_o and_o convince_v we_o of_o every_o evil_a deed_n word_n and_o thought_n and_o by_o it_o in_o we_o we_o come_v to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_a right_o from_o wrong_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o he_o from_o what_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n in_o motion_n word_n and_o work_n and_o this_o light_n give_v we_o to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n between_o every_o false_a and_o right_a way_n and_o it_o perfect_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o thereby_o come_v to_o know_v man_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o creation_n before_o transgression_n and_o how_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o estate_n in_o transgression_n and_o in_o disobedience_n and_o how_o he_o be_v drive_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n which_o he_o be_v in_o and_o to_o undergo_v and_o also_o by_o the_o light_n in_o we_o we_o perfect_o come_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o restauration_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v come_v out_o of_o transgression_n and_o restore_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n within_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o and_o lighten_v we_o withal_o what_o man_n be_v before_o transgression_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o transgression_n and_o what_o he_o be_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o transgression_n and_o also_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o to_o it_o our_o mind_n become_v turn_v and_o our_o heart_n incline_v the_o perfect_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n we_o come_v to_o know_v her_o estate_n before_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o her_o present_a state_n we_o find_v to_o be_v as_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v once_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n who_o bring_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n but_o she_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o sit_v desolate_a in_o her_o place_n that_o be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o season_n which_o season_n in_o the_o very_a end_n thereof_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sojourn_v be_v towards_o a_o full_a end_n than_o be_v we_o bring_v forth_o if_o any_o have_v a_o ear_n they_o may_v hear_v so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n concern_v man_n and_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o change_n and_o renew_v of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n needful_a for_o man_n to_o know_v all_o this_o be_v discover_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v light_v we_o withal_o thus_o e._n b._n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n be_v from_o e._n b_n work_n p._n 862._o and_o his_o quotation_n be_v thus_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o discern_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o be_v heretic_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o last_o he_o have_v abusive_o mangle_v e._n b_n word_n which_o be_v these_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v its_o particular_a measure_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o profess_v and_o be_v certain_a and_o secure_a of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o assurance_n in_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o have_v also_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o discern_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o be_v heretic_n such_o be_v infallible_o know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n see_v here_o reader_n the_o great_a perversion_n of_o word_n sound_a as_o can_v be_v deliver_v and_o which_o i_o dare_v the_o snake_n to_o deny_v if_o he_o can_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n through_o away_o all_o that_o enthusiasm_n to_o which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n in_o her_o office_n do_v pretend_v ibid._n p._n 34._o quote_v from_o e._n b_n work_n p._n 861_o 862._o so_o both_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n of_o heresy_n otherwise_o the_o law_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o that_o law_n be_v both_o false_a and_o unjust_a and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o be_v to_o be_v just_o judge_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o his_o day_n and_o season_n this_o the_o snake_n say_v dissolve_v our_o law_n damn_v the_o lawmaker_n and_o infer_v necessary_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n to_o this_o charge_n let_v the_o snake_n himself_o answer_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o refuse_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o present_a government_n dissolve_v the_o law_n which_o require_v it_o of_o he_o damn_v the_o maker_n of_o that_o law_n and_o do_v infer_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 35._o quote_v from_o e._n b_n work_n p._n 198._o where_o i_o have_v look_v for_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o the_o snake_n but_o find_v no_o such_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o page_n when_o that_o be_v rectify_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v ibid._n p._n 35._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 107._o thou_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o another_o man_n have_v thou_o not_o in_o this_o discover_v thyself_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o another_o man_n how_o can_v thou_o minister_v to_o his_o condition_n how_o can_v thou_o see_v they_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o a_o holy_a man_n from_o a_o unholy_a man_n that_o can_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o any_o man_n estate_n ibid._n p._n 36._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 94._o have_v you_o give_v yourselves_o a_o name_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v among_o you_o have_v you_o not_o manifest_v there_o that_o you_o be_v harlot_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o and_o how_o can_v you_o minister_v or_o teach_v people_n if_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v their_o estate_n how_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n how_o can_v you_o commend_v yourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o god_n sight_n how_o can_v you_o present_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o see_v not_o their_o state_n how_o they_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n how_o come_v you_o to_o have_v fellowship_n in_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v you_o or_o any_o minister_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o people_n be_v in_o and_o see_v where_o they_o be_v and_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o stand_v in_o god_n sight_n from_o these_o two_o long_a quotation_n he_o draw_v two_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o repeat_v and_o then_o reply_v to_o they_o here_o the_o quaker_n have_v exclude_v all_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v any_o fellowship_n in_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v not_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o discern_v every_o man_n heart_n secodly_a it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o discern_v keith_n and_o bugg_n who_o for_o many_o year_n they_o own_a as_o true_a quaker_n think_v they_o principal_a pillar_n who_o now_o they_o vilify_v as_o apostate_n therefore_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n all_o the_o quaker_n be_v harlot_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o fellowship_n in_o the_o
the_o seal_v his_o own_o testament_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o if_o he_o have_v than_o all_o who_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v schismatic_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o snake_n say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n ibid._n p._n 59_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n frequent_v the_o jewish_a temple_n luke_n 24.53_o and_o observe_v their_o hour_n of_o public_a worship_n act_v 3.1_o this_o adversary_n will_v here_o false_o and_o hypocritical_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o their_o commission_n the_o business_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o wheresoever_o else_o their_o lot_n be_v be_v to_o preach_v up_o faith_n and_o salvation_n through_o repentance_n in_o and_o by_o that_o jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_a for_o this_o purpose_n they_o go_v to_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o no_o wonder_n they_o go_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n because_o than_o they_o may_v find_v the_o people_n together_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o go_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v full_o see_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n act_v 3.12_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ibid._n p._n 60._o but_o the_o quaker-notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n as_o consequential_a to_o it_o do_v total_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o church_n covernment_n and_o order_n for_o if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v god_n it_o must_v be_v self-sufficient_a and_o not_o to_o need_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v allow_v be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n in_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o root_a up_o and_o destroy_v all_o church_n government_n that_o they_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v give_v rule_n and_o direction_n for_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n ibid._n p._n 60._o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o quaker_n break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o any_o outward_a authority_n it_o be_v false_a the_o quaker_n break_v not_o off_o upon_o this_o ground_n but_o rather_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o reformation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v here_o when_o she_o break_v off_o from_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o quaker_n ever_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o any_o outward_a authority_n for_o we_o always_o for_o conscience_n sake_n have_v be_v obedient_a to_o authority_n by_o active_o do_v what_o in_o conscience_n we_o can_v or_o by_o passive_o suffer_v for_o what_o in_o conscience_n we_o can_v not_o do_v let_v the_o snake_n say_v so_o much_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v and_o prove_v it_o ibid._n p._n 60._o and_o thus_o they_o stand_v several_a year_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o state_n till_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v numerous_a and_o rich_a it_o be_v false_a we_o never_o be_v even_o when_o first_o a_o people_n without_o government_n and_o discipline_n such_o as_o may_v answer_v the_o good_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n as_o the_o community_n enlarge_v to_o add_v some_o point_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o same_o good_a end_n for_o which_o the_o first_o be_v appoint_v holy_a writ_n do_v sufficient_o justify_v the_o disciple_n while_o in_o their_o infancy_n have_v act_n 2.44_o and_o 4.32_o all_o thing_n common_a afterward_o particular_a church_n make_v contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o grow_v more_o numerous_a the_o question_n of_o the_o circumcision_n begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o syria_n antioch_n and_o cilecia_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n send_v a_o determination_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 15.25_o and_o in_o after_o time_n as_o the_o church_n and_o their_o necessity_n do_v increase_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o and_o 10.25_o 27._o do_v yet_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o be_v before_o settle_v and_o to_o other_o church_n according_a to_o their_o necessity_n such_o be_v their_o prescribe_a discipline_n thus_o at_o first_o while_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v few_o there_o necessity_n be_v so_o too_o but_o as_o their_o number_n increase_v so_o do_v their_o necessity_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v provide_v according_o that_o they_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n tit._n 2.10_o who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o as_o the_o full_a state_n of_o their_o discipline_n be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o their_o few_o first_o precept_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n tit._n 11.12_o to_o the_o guiding_n whereof_o the_o end_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v to_o bring_v people_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o ten_o and_o last_o head_n of_o distinction_n concern_v that_o church_n government_n which_o be_v among_o the_o quaker_n ibid._n p._n 61._o the_o quaker_n pretence_n to_o infallibility_n have_v be_v disprove_v first_o in_o particular_a instance_n of_o several_a of_o their_o prophet_n second_o in_o whole_a flood_n and_o party_n for_o f._n bugg_n and_o many_o other_o have_v come_v open_o off_o from_o their_o communion_n etc._n etc._n the_o particular_a instance_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v bring_v have_v be_v above_o sufficient_o disprove_v be_v either_o false_o or_o insufficient_o by_o he_o pretend_v but_o have_v they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o the_o snake_n have_v pretend_v yet_o than_o they_o couâ—â—_n not_o have_v answer_v his_o purpose_n to_o overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v also_o large_o before_o declare_v second_o that_o whole_a flood_n and_o party_n have_v leave_v we_o f._n bugg_n be_v with_o the_o snake_n a_o instance_n and_o indeed_o a_o particular_a single_a weak_a one_o but_o have_v the_o flood_n and_o party_n be_v much_o great_a than_o ever_o yet_o any_o be_v that_o do_v apostatise_v and_o backslide_v from_o we_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v instance_n of_o such_o backslider_n as_o those_o mention_v 2_o pet._n 2.22_o but_o no_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o in_o time_n past_a these_o backslider_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n wash_v so_o have_v they_o continue_v under_o its_o guiding_n it_o will_v have_v make_v they_o altogether_o clean_o whereas_o by_o desert_v it_o they_o be_v return_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n again_o this_o through_o disobedience_n happen_v to_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nay_o so_o general_a be_v the_o defection_n and_o backslide_n of_o that_o people_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n express_v it_o by_o the_o church_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o darkness_n and_o apostasy_n do_v overspread_v all_o land_n ibid._n p._n 62._o now_o if_o their_o above-told_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n do_v hold_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o these_o their_o former_a opinion_n which_o the_o separatist_n now_o condemn_v be_v true_a then_o and_o false_a now._n nay_o that_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a even_o now_o because_o some_o quaker_n do_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v true_a a_o fine_a conclusion_n and_o spake_v thus_o much_o if_o the_o declare_v claim_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o loyalty_n do_v hold_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o that_o declare_v claim_v which_o the_o snake_n and_o other_o such_o separate_v now_o condemn_v be_v true_a then_o and_o false_a now_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a even_o now_o because_o that_o church_n do_v still_o declare_v that_o claim_n thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o snake_n reason_v and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o when_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o precarious_a and_o evil_a practice_n of_o particular_n the_o unsoundness_n of_o principle_n good_a principle_n do_v always_o abide_v the_o same_o whatsoever_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o professor_n may_v be_v thus_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n continue_v infallible_a let_v whosoever_o will_v backslide_v from_o it_o and_o loyalty_n continue_v to_o be_v loyalty_n still_o if_o the_o snake_n never_o practise_v it_o ibid._n p._n 62_o 63._o but_o if_o keith_n and_o bugg_n be_v true_a quaker_n then_o true_a quaker_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o then_o g._n fox_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n keith_n and_o bugg_n with_o whosoever_o else_o
life_n be_v thus_o prefer_v reader_n i_o can_v here_o omit_v by_o a_o serious_a appeal_n to_o thyself_o on_o the_o great_a injustice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o adversary_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o by_o conversation_n with_o we_o or_o our_o book_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o we_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o adversary_n be_v false_a and_o i_o do_v true_o declare_v that_o our_o value_n and_o esteem_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v much_o great_a than_o for_o any_o other_o book_n exstant_fw-la in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o g._n w._n do_v free_o own_o and_o have_v declare_v as_o much_o so_o also_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v show_v his_o falsehood_n and_o perversion_n of_o g._n w_n word_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v which_o the_o snake_n have_v injurious_o curtail_v they_o be_v these_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n or_o chapter_n be_v and_o great_a intend_v as_o receive_v and_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o that_o spirit_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o christ_n word_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n when_o he_o speak_v than_o the_o pharisee_n read_v the_o letter_n and_o they_o in_o who_o that_o spirit_n speak_v not_o and_o their_o speak_n we_o deny_v so_o that_o according_a to_o g._n w_n word_n that_o speak_v or_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o authority_n be_v when_o speak_v or_o read_v by_o such_o in_o who_o that_o spirit_n speak_v not_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o this_o for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 22.24_o deny_v the_o sadducee_n when_o they_o speak_v and_o repeat_v the_o law_n mention_v deuteronomy_n 25.5_o and_o thus_o he_o also_o deny_v the_o devil_n mat._n 4.6_o when_o the_o devil_n repeat_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 91.11_o and_o thus_o also_o he_o deny_v the_o pharisee_n of_o which_o be_v divers_a instance_n ibid._n p._n 110_o 111._o marry_o tucker_n a_o quaker_n servant_n to_o w._n reyman_n a_o barber_n now_o live_v in_o queen-street_n cheapside_n but_o former_o in_o bread-street_n where_o this_o marry_o than_o his_o servant_n take_v the_o bible_n and_o in_o the_o open_a day_n public_o burn_v it_o against_o the_o church_n in_o bread-street_n to_o show_v her_o zeal_n about_o 40._o year_n since_o one_o mary_n tucker_n than_o servant_n to_o w._n reyman_n not_o in_o zeal_n but_o discomposure_n of_o mind_n do_v one_o morning_n early_o before_o her_o master_n or_o mistress_n be_v stir_v burn_v the_o bible_n for_o which_o act_n she_o be_v not_o only_o reprove_v by_o they_o but_o also_o by_o sundry_a of_o our_o friend_n and_o disow_v and_o among_o other_o concern_v herein_o to_o reprove_v and_o disow_v this_o mary_n tucker_n e._n b._n as_o w._n reyman_n do_v testify_v be_v one_o which_o by_o the_o way_n reader_n be_v another_o evidence_n that_o e._n b._n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n as_o it_o be_v also_o no_o small_a mark_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n to_o relate_v a_o lie_n and_o say_v that_o no_o censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o this_o mary_n tucker_n when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v inform_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o w._n reyman_n the_o place_n of_o who_o abode_n he_o know_v so_o well_o but_o we_o find_v he_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o relate_v a_o lie_n than_o either_o know_v or_o know_v speak_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o mary_n tucker_n and_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o she_o which_o he_o may_v with_o little_a trouble_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o so_o much_o as_o this_o snake_n hid_n in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n p._n 124_o 125._o forego_v but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o before_o and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v give_v wherein_o he_o have_v affirm_v egregious_a falsehood_n not_o from_o any_o necessity_n he_o be_v under_o to_o depend_v upon_o false_a report_n but_o from_o a_o base_a inclination_n in_o he_o to_o shun_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o hate_v justice_n for_o have_v not_o this_o be_v his_o hindrance_n he_o may_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o few_o line_n and_o the_o small_a additional_a charge_n of_o the_o penny-post_n to_o w._n reyman_n of_o queen-street_n n._n mark_n of_o cheapside_n r._n scoryer_n of_o wansworth_n hereafter_o to_o be_v speak_v etc._n etc._n have_v discharge_v these_o out_o of_o his_o libel_n and_o by_o such_o other_o not_o chargeable_a nor_o troublesome_a further_a than_o it_o be_v so_o to_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o right_a mean_v he_o may_v have_v spare_v the_o rest_n ibid._n p._n 111._o pursuant_n to_o this_o their_o principle_n in_o their_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o they_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o write_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pursuant_n to_o this_o snake_n practice_n he_o have_v affirm_v a_o notorious_a lie_n i_o dare_v he_o to_o give_v any_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v allow_v by_o impartial_a man_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v so_o appeal_v it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o proof_n to_o quote_v a_o book_n wherein_o g._n keith_n have_v say_v so_o of_o we_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o snake_n to_o quote_v julian_n porphery_n or_o celsus_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n or_o to_o quote_v his_o own_o opinion_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o present_a government_n be_v so_o but_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v confute_v the_o answer_n make_v to_o that_o book_n of_o g._n k_n which_o he_o quote_v that_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o reply_v to_o sect_n vii_o his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n refute_v and_o the_o quotation_n restore_v from_o his_o perversion_n that_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o light_n or_o holy_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o man_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o how_o that_o by_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o have_v true_a agreement_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o declaration_n from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o with_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o appear_v for_o as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v all_o that_o obey_v it_o into_o unity_n and_o oneness_n and_o to_o account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o in_o this_o section_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o what_o be_v by_o this_o adversary_n call_v the_o quaker_n idolatry_n be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o owe_v to_o his_o perversion_n for_o as_o truth_n lead_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a so_o it_o also_o lead_v to_o account_v of_o no_o man_n above_o what_o we_o ought_v ibid._n p._n 112._o they_o think_v it_o not_o honour_n enough_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o g._n fox_n place_n they_o upon_o the_o throne_n p._n 31._o i_o suppose_v great_a mystery_n for_o he_o mention_n not_o the_o book_n the_o quaker_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n above_o all_o house_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n i_o shall_v first_o here_o detect_v the_o snake_n evil_a practice_n in_o mangle_v this_o quotation_n by_o give_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o page_n quote_v and_o afterward_o speak_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o first_o the_o priest_n g._n fox_n opponent_n have_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n scorn_v to_o creep_v into_o house_n mean_v when_o persecute_v to_o which_o g._n f._n reply_n this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n who_o say_v they_o do_v creep_v into_o house_n the_o quaker_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o into_o house_n creep_v not_o but_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n that_o deny_v the_o power_n creep_v into_o house_n these_o reader_n be_v his_o word_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o nothing_o but_o envy_n and_o ignorance_n i_o suppose_v the_o first_o in_o the_o snake_n can_v cavil_v at_o they_o or_o it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o word_n throne_n in_o religious_a matter_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n denote_v spiritual_a power_n and_o dominion_n christ_n promise_v mat._n 19.28_o that_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v say_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o
make_v the_o quaker_n blood_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v to_o which_o false_a and_o scandalous_a charge_n the_o man_n himself_o thomas_z speed_z who_o write_v that_o book_n be_v yet_o live_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o as_o follow_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o person_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v i_o do_v make_v this_o my_o follow_v solemn_a declaration_n viz._n 1._o i_o never_o know_v nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o person_n or_o people_n of_o what_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n soever_o that_o be_v of_o so_o sordid_a nonsensical_a and_o sottish_a a_o opinion_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o though_o the_o most_o righteous_a of_o mortal_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v 2._o i_o do_v and_o ever_o do_v with_o utter_a detestation_n abhor_v any_o such_o blasphemous_a principle_n as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o quaker_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v which_o in_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n i_o do_v open_o and_o bold_o assert_v to_o confront_v the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n who_o herein_o appear_v to_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n bristol_n the_o 10_o month_n 1698._o thomas_n speed_n the_o next_o and_o last_o quotation_n which_o the_o snake_n make_v ibid._n p._n 120._o in_o this_o section_n be_v from_o p._n 22._o of_o the_o book_n last_o mention_v of_o t._n speed'_v which_o be_v a_o reproof_n and_o testimony_n against_o false_a and_o flatter_a title_n give_v to_o man_n upon_o which_o the_o snake_n bid_v see_v what_o tender_a conscience_n be_v here_o who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o excuse_v all_o the_o bloody_a blasphemy_n beforementioned_a and_o i_o reader_n may_v here_o in_o fit_a place_n desire_v thou_o to_o see_v and_o consider_v not_o how_o tender_a but_o how_o harden_v and_o fear_v be_v the_o conscience_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n who_o have_v against_o knowledge_n and_o against_o the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o our_o word_n and_o upon_o bare_a hearsay_n frequent_o in_o this_o as_o also_o his_o other_o section_n accuse_v we_o false_o of_o matter_n which_o we_o never_o do_v speak_v or_o intend_v which_o will_v also_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o the_o ensue_a section_n to_o which_o i_o now_o proceed_v sect_n viii_o concern_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v a_o objection_n often_o make_v sometime_o foolish_o sometime_o envious_o but_o always_o false_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o holy_a three_o mention_v 1_o john_n 5.7_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n because_o we_o can_v but_o think_v the_o word_n person_n too_o gross_a to_o express_v they_o we_o own_o their_o distinction_n in_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o it_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n declare_v our_o sincere_a belief_n in_o almighty_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o eternal_a son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o term_n of_o athanasius_n or_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v be_v unreasonable_o refuse_v as_o insufficient_a this_o refusal_n be_v the_o less_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o not_o in_o person_n who_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o refusal_n of_o such_o person_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o violent_a contradiction_n in_o they_o to_o damn_v as_o heretical_a a_o article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o rule_n but_o be_v their_o fault_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o it_o will_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v move_v from_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v dictate_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v do_v and_o do_v know_v all_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v according_o fence_v the_o article_n from_o his_o subtlety_n and_o explain_v it_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o former_a contradiction_n in_o this_o adversary_n and_o our_o other_o opposer_n herein_o that_o they_o will_v upon_o less_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o determination_n not_o infallible_a which_o they_o will_v not_o affirm_v either_o that_o of_o athanasius_n or_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_o press_v their_o exemplification_n make_v to_o the_o article_n that_o such_o practice_n be_v wrong_a all_o party_n in_o their_o turn_n as_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o necessity_n have_v press_v they_o have_v declare_v and_o many_o excellent_a argument_n by_o divers_a man_n have_v be_v urge_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o only_o with_o some_o part_n of_o what_o jeremy_n taylor_n late_a bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n in_o ireland_n have_v say_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o he_o entitle_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v p._n 47._o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o most_o considerable_a that_o although_o in_o reason_n every_o clause_n in_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o so_o inopportune_a and_o unapt_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o several_a sense_n or_o variety_n of_o exposition_n yet_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v some_o mystery_n into_o the_o creed_n that_o call_v the_o apostle_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o so_o mysterious_a word_n that_o the_o last_o and_o most_o explicit_a sense_n will_v still_o be_v latent_fw-la yet_o they_o who_o if_o ever_o any_o do_v understand_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o secret_n of_o it_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o use_v any_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o those_o creed_n be_v best_a which_o keep_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v best_a which_o have_v great_a simplicity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o all_o case_n humble_o to_o submit_v than_o curious_o to_o inquire_v and_o prey_v into_o the_o mystery_n hide_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o hazard_v our_o faith_n by_o improve_n our_o knowledge_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v do_v so_o too_o possible_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v repent_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n the_o church_n have_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o all_o circumstance_n nor_o the_o schism_n of_o arius_n appease_v nor_o the_o person_n agree_v nor_o the_o cannon_n accept_v nor_o the_o article_n understand_v nor_o any_o thing_n right_a but_o when_o they_o be_v overbear_v with_o authority_n which_o authority_n when_o the_o scale_n turn_v do_v the_o same_o service_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o he_o and_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o word_n will_v weigh_v with_o the_o impartial_a reader_n so_o his_o character_n of_o bishop_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n with_o the_o snake_n snake_n p._n 121._o the_o quaker_n and_o socinian_n acknowledge_v a_o three_o but_o deny_v a_o trinity_n which_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o english_a and_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o latin_a for_o trinitas_fw-la be_v only_a latin_a for_o three_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o three_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v three_o person_n though_o they_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o what_o three_o they_o be_v if_o not_o three_o person_n what_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o need_v not_o the_o pedantry_n of_o the_o snake_n to_o translate_v the_o word_n into_o latin_n and_o the_o sense_n we_o make_v of_o the_o three_o so_o bear_v record_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o the_o snake_n shall_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v declare_v they_o three_o person_n we_o will_v not_o fail_v so_o to_o express_v they_o ibid._n p._n 121_o 122._o and_o the_o quaker_n who_o own_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o great_a difficulty_n than_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o god_n the_o father_n
the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v on_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n not_o any_o aerial_a or_o fantastical_a body_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o behoof_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v for_o which_o infinite_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o be_v both_o the_o saviour_n and_o reconciler_n of_o man_n to_o god_n through_o himself_o we_o sincere_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 3.3_o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n reader_n these_o and_o all_o other_o testimony_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n testify_v to_o the_o manhood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v and_o always_o do_v sincere_o own_o so_o that_o shall_v our_o book_n in_o which_o be_v treat_v direct_o on_o this_o subject_a and_o abundant_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o than_o here_o it_o can_v be_v be_v collect_v they_o will_v make_v many_o volume_n yet_o such_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o inveterate_a malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o our_o write_n no_o more_o than_o our_o word_n must_v not_o mean_v what_o we_o so_o often_o and_o solemn_o have_v declare_v we_o do_v mean_a by_o they_o but_o what_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v they_o to_o mean_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o want_v proof_n for_o these_o their_o false_a and_o envious_a charge_n what_o now_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o do_v but_o still_o to_o persevere_v in_o our_o true_a and_o scriptural_a belief_n and_o to_o repeat_v our_o testimony_n of_o it_o to_o the_o envious_a objection_n of_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sober_a enquirer_n and_o this_o reader_n thou_o will_v find_v in_o reply_n to_o the_o false_a and_o envious_a suggestion_n and_o perversion_n of_o the_o snake_n herein_o in_o this_o section_n snake_n p._n 125._o the_o quaker_n heresy_n in_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o socinian_o they_o say_v christ_n take_v flesh_n but_o no_o otherwise_o as_o they_o explain_v it_o than_o as_o angel_n assume_v body_n or_o as_o he_o christ_n or_o the_o word_n do_v inspire_v or_o dwell_v in_o prophet_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n what_o the_o socinian_o hold_v herein_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o be_v it_o my_o business_n to_o now_o inquire_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n the_o word_n take_v flesh_n but_o not_o as_o angel_n assume_v body_n his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v real_o true_o and_o proper_o flesh_n and_o have_v the_o gradual_a and_o natural_a growth_n of_o mankind_n from_o infancy_n to_o childhood_n to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o young_a man_n and_o so_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o perfect_a man_n and_o be_v perfect_a man_n do_v devil_n eat_v drink_v and_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o with_o the_o multitude_n do_v preach_v do_v work_v miracle_n be_v tempt_v do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v crucify_v and_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n thus_o do_v never_o angel_n assume_v body_n those_o minister_a spirit_n when_o they_o have_v assume_v body_n it_o have_v be_v upon_o particular_a and_o short_a but_o special_a occasion_n at_o once_o appear_v without_o the_o gradual_a degree_n of_o natural_a growth_n or_o subject_n to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o accident_n of_o natural_a body_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o they_o be_v only_o aerial_a and_o not_o true_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v that_o body_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n ibid._n p._n 125._o but_o they_o deny_v any_o proper_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o that_o he_o and_o jesus_n be_v one_o person_n it_o be_v false_a we_o own_o that_o he_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n proper_o incarnate_a and_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n ibid._n p._n 125._o yet_o they_o allow_v jesus_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n from_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o he_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2_o 9_o ibid._n p._n 125._o but_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o take_v the_o name_n christ_n to_o themselves_o and_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o do_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v testify_v ephes._n 4.7_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n thus_o much_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v and_o that_o true_o but_o it_o be_v false_o say_v and_o charge_v that_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o or_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o we_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o in_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n be_v mention_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o glory_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o man_n to_o which_o as_o they_o be_v obedient_a they_o will_v witness_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o to_o bring_v every_o thought_n into_o subjection_n and_o when_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o spirit_n they_o thus_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o lust_n they_o will_v true_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o yet_o the_o name_n christ_n can_v hereby_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v â—o_o such_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v by_o any_o of_o we_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o jesus_n for_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v by_o origination_n to_o we_o only_o by_o participation_n through_o he_o for_o he_o by_o partake_v of_o our_o nature_n make_v thereby_o mankind_n partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o say_v this_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n for_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a person_n not_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n who_o have_v manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n have_v we_o ever_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o ibid._n p._n 125._o they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n if_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n do_v carry_v it_o up_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n what_o then_o do_v we_o say_v he_o do_v with_o it_o why_o that_o the_o snake_n show_v not_o and_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o his_o silence_n but_o reader_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o we_o do_v say_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o act_n 1.9_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o clâ—ud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n ibid._n p._n 126._o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v within_o they_o they_o allow_v he_o no_o human_n body_n but_o their_o own_o when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o christ_n than_o what_o be_v within_o we_o we_o say_v true_a because_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o the_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v not_o another_o but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o fame_n christ_n which_o do_v in_o fullness_n and_o bodily_a dwell_v in_o the_o man_n jesus_n but_o when_o the_o snake_n say_v we_o allow_v he_o no_o humane_a body_n if_o he_o mean_v manhood_n he_o say_v false_a as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o as_o be_v very_o often_o testify_v in_o many_o of_o our_o book_n ibid._n p._n 126._o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n pray_v at_o a_o solemn_a meeting_n o_o god_n who_o be_v crucified_a die_v and_o rose_n again_o in_o we_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o g._n keith_n do_v accuse_v thomas_n fitzwater_n of_o so_o pray_v at_o a_o meeting_n in_o pensilvania_n but_o unless_o the_o snake_n have_v better_a proof_n than_o that_o
from_o a_o few_o word_n by_o he_o pick_v from_o this_o quotation_n very_o arrogant_o pretend_v to_o say_v they_o the_o quaker_n think_v that_o the_o name_n christ_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o only_o more_o than_o to_o that_o body_n but_o as_o well_o as_o to_o it_o while_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o freedom_n soever_o the_o snake_n have_v use_v to_o misrepresent_v i_o p_n word_n which_o as_o above_o quote_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o iniquity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bely_v our_o very_a thought_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o the_o quaker_n think_v etc._n etc._n what_o no_o quaker_n do_v ever_o think_v in_o fine_a the_o sum_n of_o i._o p_n word_n be_v only_o thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o thus_o christ_n the_o anoint_v isa._n 61.1_o luke_n 4.18_o give_v the_o anoint_v of_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o guide_n to_o his_o follower_n ibid._n p._n 132._o the_o snake_n quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 88_o christ_n be_v the_o elect._n and_o false_o gloss_n upon_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o elect_n and_o elect_n be_v christ_n they_o make_v they_o convertible_a term_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v etc._n etc._n and_o also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_n precious_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v say_v he_o christ_n be_v from_o eternity_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_a of_o god_n by_o and_o through_o who_o all_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n must_v be_v elect_v and_o choose_v yet_o the_o term_n be_v not_o convertible_a christ_n be_v the_o elect_a head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v elect_a member_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o a_o cloud_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n for_o the_o present_a take_v these_o follow_v mat._n 24.31_o rom._n 8.33_o col._n 3.12_o tit._n 1.1_o ibid._n p._n 132._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 207._o a_o priest_n have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o christ_n distinct_a from_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o which_o g._n f._n reply_n god_n christ_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o his_o servant_n reader_n i_o have_v in_o the_o last_o section_n show_v thou_o what_o kind_n of_o distinction_n g._n f_n opponent_n plead_v for_o and_o what_o he_o oppose_v viz._n separation_n and_o incommunication_n and_o sure_o those_o term_n distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a be_v not_o fit_a to_o express_v the_o deity_n nor_o yet_o his_o dwelling_n in_o man_n and_o in_o such_o sense_n christ_n be_v not_o distinct_a that_o be_v separate_a from_o his_o servant_n ibid._n p._n 133._o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v tell_v a_o lie_n so_o often_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o believe_v it_o himself_o at_o last_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n may_v likely_o be_v a_o instance_n ibid._n p._n 133._o who_o that_o have_v not_o his_o head_n turn_v with_o such_o enthusiastical_a delusion_n can_v have_v imagine_v that_o g._n f._n can_v not_o understand_v the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o himself_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sense_n shall_v lick_v up_o his_o hospital_n who_o that_o have_v not_o his_o heart_n turn_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o thereby_o his_o eye_n blind_v can_v have_v fail_v to_o see_v that_o g._n f._n do_v according_a to_o scripture_n understand_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o himself_o but_o the_o position_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v concern_v not_o the_o difference_n but_o the_o separation_n of_o christ_n what_o else_o can_v the_o sense_n be_v of_o this_o position_n of_o the_o priest_n great_a mystery_n p._n 293._o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o if_o thus_o distinct_a or_o incommunicable_a to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o deity_n shall_v be_v less_o distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o man_n and_o against_o this_o false_a and_o anti-scriptural_a doctrine_n it_o be_v g._n f._n have_v declare_v as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o this_o be_v the_o hospital_n the_o snake_n lick_v up_o and_o defend_v ibid._n p._n 133._o and_o i_o have_v show_v several_a instance_n sect._n 8._o where_o g._n f._n do_v assume_v the_o style_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o other_o do_v allow_v they_o to_o he_o i_o have_v in_o all_o those_o several_a instance_n in_o sect._n 6._o show_v that_o the_o snake_n have_v belie_v g._n f._n and_o other_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o assume_v they_o nor_o other_o allow_v they_o to_o he_o as_o suggest_v by_o the_o snake_n ibid._n p._n 133_o 134._o all_o which_o be_v excuse_v by_o mr._n penn_n in_o the_o 11_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o john_n faldo_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n as_o will_v leave_v no_o blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n without_o a_o very_a fair_a pretence_n w._n p._n show_v in_o that_o book_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o enemy_n then_o be_v false_a as_o be_v now_o those_o of_o the_o snake_n and_o rescue_v the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o our_o friend_n therein_o from_o their_o perversion_n as_o some_o other_o of_o they_o herein_o now_o be_v he_o speak_v scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o show_v we_o be_v agreeable_a to_o both_o and_o use_v no_o fair_a pretence_n to_o excuse_v but_o solid_a orthodox_n truth_n to_o show_v and_o explain_v that_o we_o be_v neither_o blasphemous_a nor_o idolatrous_a as_o may_v be_v see_v p._n 266._o of_o that_o book_n invalidity_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 134._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o quaker_n edw._n burrough_n p._n 273._o of_o his_o work_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n quaker_n in_o this_o age_n be_v great_a suffer_v and_o more_o unjust_a than_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_o do_v by_o a_o law_n and_o in_o great_a part_n by_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o a_o law_n the_o snake_n here_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o have_v from_o several_a place_n pick_v these_o word_n and_o jumble_v they_o together_o that_o they_o may_v look_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o but_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o e._n b._n it_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o comparison_n lie_v not_o to_o the_o person_n suffer_v or_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffer_v in_o itself_o consider_v but_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o several_a pretence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o persecutor_n and_o e._n b._n do_v thereupon_o show_v that_o the_o persecutor_n in_o those_o time_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n have_v the_o colour_n of_o unjust_a law_n but_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o time_n have_v not_o in_o divers_a instance_n for_o which_o they_o do_v persecute_v the_o shadow_n of_o any_o law_n at_o all_o such_o as_o for_o not_o pull_v off_o the_o hat_n for_o use_v the_o plain_a language_n and_o such_o like_a the_o snake_n next_o take_v up_o three_o or_o four_o page_n upon_o a_o quotation_n from_o solomon_n eccles_n which_o no_o quaker_n do_v ever_o approve_v much_o less_o justify_v as_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v by_o thomas_n ellwood_n to_o g._n keith_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n here_o and_o although_o he_o will_v p._n 139._o fasten_v it_o upon_o g._n whitehead_n by_o nibble_v at_o his_o word_n in_o that_o piece_n of_o he_o entitle_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o p._n 58._o where_o he_o g._n w._n say_v that_o s._n e._n do_v speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o more_o excellent_a live_v and_o holy_a than_o be_v able_a to_o be_v utter_v etc._n etc._n he_o add_v which_o may_v have_v satisfy_v any_o spiritual_a and_o unbiased_a mind_n i_o say_v though_o he_o will_v insinuate_v from_o these_o word_n that_o g._n w._n do_v not_o disow_v this_o expression_n of_o s._n eccles_n yet_o g.w._n do_v in_o plain_a word_n deny_v it_o which_o yet_o this_o adversary_n snakelike_a have_v omit_v to_o deliver_v his_o word_n
and_o answer_n which_o be_v in_o p._n 8_o 9_o of_o w._n smith_n primer_z and_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v child_n but_o do_v they_o minister_n not_o all_o preach_v christ_n in_o word_n father_n yes_o the_o false_a minister_n can_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a do_v but_o they_o want_v his_o power_n child_n but_o how_o may_v i_o then_o know_v which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v false_a by_o their_o word_n see_v word_n may_v be_v the_o same_o father_n why_o they_o that_o be_v false_a preach_v christ_n without_o and_o bid_v people_n believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o but_o they_o that_o be_v true_a minister_n they_o preach_v christ_n within_o and_o direct_a people_n to_o wait_v to_o feel_v he_o in_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v true_a doctrine_n that_o bring_v people_n to_o mind_v that_o principle_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o go_v thither_o again_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a wisdom_n they_o do_v not_o know_v heaven_n above_o child_n this_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o doctrine_n for_o one_o to_o preach_v christ_n without_o and_o another_o preach_v he_o within_o father_n yes_o it_o do_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o have_v no_o more_o fellowship_n together_o than_o the_o east_n have_v with_o the_o west_n thus_o w._n s._n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevent_v the_o least_o tincture_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sound_a initiate_a lesson_n for_o child_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o plain_a and_o short_a paraphrase_n of_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 17._o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a col._n 1.27_o that_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o place_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o give_v up_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v not_o hereby_o slight_a or_o undervalue_v much_o less_o deny_v christ_n in_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n in_o heaven_n by_o who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o men._n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o labour_n and_o end_v of_o w._n s._n in_o that_o primer_z of_o his_o but_o further_a if_o we_o make_v but_o a_o small_a amendment_n of_o the_o word_n only_a to_o the_o second_o answer_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o snake_n cavil_v and_o than_o read_v it_o thus_o they_o that_o be_v false_a preach_v christ_n without_o and_o bid_v people_n believe_v in_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v past_o his_o cavil_v and_o he_o ought_v not_o for_o such_o a_o elipsis_n to_o have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o pretend_a charity_n nor_o false_o to_o have_v declare_v it_o a_o admirable_a cue_n to_o prevent_v the_o least_o tincture_n of_o christianity_n i_o expect_v that_o this_o amendment_n may_v be_v oppose_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v urge_v that_o our_o write_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v add_v to_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o urge_v i_o will_v then_o answer_v the_o church_n have_v give_v abundant_a encouragement_n to_o supply_v eliptick_a defect_n by_o her_o example_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o i_o believe_v instance_n of_o a_o word_n or_o word_n add_v with_o purpose_n i_o will_v in_o charity_n think_v of_o more_o full_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v so_o familiar_o do_v with_o holy_a writ_n sure_o we_o may_v do_v with_o our_o friend_n book_n ibid._n p._n 145._o the_o snake_n make_v a_o curtail_v quotation_n from_o p._n 17._o of_o e._n b_n preface_n to_o g._n f_n great_a mystery_n thus_o we_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n and_o the_o one_o thou_o must_v justify_v and_o the_o other_o thou_o must_v condemn_v as_o be_v the_o one_o clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o other_o in_o our_o principle_n e._n b._n in_o this_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v oppose_v in_o that_o book_n some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v p._n 155._o but_o not_o indefinite_o of_o all_o the_o principle_n they_o do_v or_o may_v hold_v and_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o oppose_v they_o i_o question_v not_o but_o the_o impartial_a reader_n will_v agree_v not_o simple_o for_o that_o they_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o we_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o e._n b._n speak_v thus_o p._n 17._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o beside_o their_o petition_v which_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o do_v the_o magistrate_n against_o we_o and_o preach_v and_o pray_v against_o we_o and_o all_o the_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n in_o work_n word_n and_o desire_n bring_v forth_o against_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o here_o sober_a reader_n thou_o have_v a_o catalogue_n and_o whole_a number_n of_o book_n print_v and_o write_v against_o we_o and_o abundance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n utter_v against_o we_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o we_o gather_v up_o in_o this_o volume_n in_o a_o sum_n with_o our_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o if_o thy_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v single_a thou_o may_v hereby_o understand_v in_o measure_n the_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o compare_v each_o of_o they_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o book_n or_o our_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n lay_v down_o in_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v according_a to_o and_o and_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v impartial_a in_o this_o business_n and_o single_a in_o this_o search_n and_o judgement_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n satisfy_v thyself_o and_o be_v resolve_v concern_v their_o priest_n and_o professor_n in_o england_n and_o we_o who_o be_v call_v quaker_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v thus_o do_v own_o and_o deny_v whether_o they_o or_o we_o for_o thou_o may_v full_o perceive_v we_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n now_o sober_a reader_n what_o just_a exception_n can_v there_o be_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o touchstone_n and_o such_o persuasion_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v be_v to_o be_v leader_n but_o this_o be_v a_o trial_n the_o snake_n dread_v because_o it_o whole_o destroy_v implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n ibid._n p._n 146._o and_o therefore_o this_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n betwixt_o the_o quaker_n and_o we_o which_o they_o say_v be_v as_o wide_a as_o from_o east_n to_o west_n must_v be_v more_o than_o concern_v the_o light_n within_o etc._n etc._n yes_o so_o it_o be_v it_o be_v concern_v the_o separation_n and_o incommunication_n of_o the_o deity_n mention_v p._n 189_o forego_v it_o be_v concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n by_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v concern_v many_o other_o thing_n mention_v in_o that_o book_n great_a mystery_n several_a of_o which_o i_o have_v refer_v to_o in_o their_o several_a page_n as_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o they_o ibid._n p._n 146._o the_o quaker_n do_v positive_o determine_v their_o light_n within_o to_o be_v not_o a_o secondary_a agent_n or_o send_v from_o any_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o principal_n the_o quaker_n do_v indeed_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n mat._n 10.20_o john_n 14.17_o 20._o and_o 15.4_o rom._n 8.9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o gal._n 4.15_o col._n 1.27_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o that_o the_o
of_o richard_n scoryer_n and_o we_o do_v also_o certify_v that_o some_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o say_a school_n beginning_n at_o genesis_n and_o so_o read_v on_o in_o the_o say_a scripture_n until_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v throughout_o wansworth_n 22_o d_o august_n 1698._o law_n ball_n edm._n phillips_n tho._n dark_v steph._n webb_n nich._n lesow_n sam._n webb_n thus_o reader_n thou_o here_o have_v this_o story_n to_o a_o demonstration_n prove_v a_o lie_n as_o be_v also_o do_v in_o divers_a other_o forego_v and_o may_v be_v hereafter_o do_v in_o other_o instance_n and_o if_o this_o our_o adversary_n have_v not_o a_o natural_a propensity_n to_o tell_v lie_n he_o can_v not_o thus_o err_v from_o truth_n for_o hide_v and_o skulk_a as_o he_o general_o do_v in_o the_o city_n he_o may_v with_o small_a pain_n have_v go_v by_o water_n to_o wansworth_n 5_o mile_n or_o with_o less_o cost_n have_v send_v a_o penny-post_n letter_n to_o many_o person_n of_o that_o town_n who_o can_v have_v better_o inform_v he_o herein_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v both_o hypocritical_a and_o unjust_a in_o that_o he_o pretend_v care_n to_o our_o soul_n while_o he_o wilful_o tell_v lie_n with_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v we_o this_o his_o practice_n lead_v i_o to_o observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o destruction_n and_o hate_n than_o to_o that_o one_o great_a purpose_n to_o which_o he_o false_o pretend_v viz._n to_o promote_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o pretend_v great_a charity_n real_a kindness_n and_o good_a wish_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o we_o yet_o tell_v lie_n of_o we_o which_o in_o their_o end_n and_o design_n be_v to_o raise_v persecution_n by_o influence_v the_o government_n against_o we_o if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v the_o alarm_n from_o he_o but_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o incline_v the_o government_n to_o give_v we_o some_o security_n against_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o ill_o design_v man_n by_o afford_v we_o a_o toleration_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o god_n so_o we_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o government_n herein_o and_o be_v at_o no_o time_n backward_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o our_o agreeable_a practice_n however_o misrepresent_v by_o this_o incendiary_n in_o religion_n ibid._n p._n 148._o i_o will_v end_v this_o section_n with_o show_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v in_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n only_o lick_v up_o and_o improve_v the_o ancient_n most_o anti-christian_n heresy_n and_o i_o may_v fit_o end_v this_o section_n with_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o marcionite_n manichees_n eutychian_o and_o saturnian_o may_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o have_v always_o say_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n so_o forenamed_a by_o the_o angel_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o man_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n sin_n only_o except_v like_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o this_o man_n jesus_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o that_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o he_o do_v open_a and_o consecrate_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n for_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o this_o truth_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deny_v when_o he_o allegorize_v eph._n 5.30_o the_o spiritual_a union_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o follower_n under_o the_o term_n of_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o in_o a_o like_a acceptation_n be_v very_o many_o other_o such_o expression_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o thence_o to_o be_v conclude_v unless_o false_o as_o this_o snake_n do_v that_o they_o be_v heretical_o agree_v with_o the_o cerdonite_n the_o eutychian_o and_o manichaean_n ibid._n p._n 149._o but_o last_o because_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o deduce_v and_o compare_v all_o their_o heresy_n those_o ancient_a heretickâ—_n the_o â—bonites_n and_o naâ—areens_n from_o who_o our_o modern_a socinian_n and_o from_o they_o the_o quaker_n do_v derive_v their_o doctrine_n do_v mighty_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o mend_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v bold_o adulterate_a they_o and_o set_v up_o other_o scripture_n against_o those_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o the_o quaker_n have_v do_v beyond_o any_o that_o go_v before_o they_o the_o snake_n do_v p._n 336._o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n insinuate_v his_o real_a or_o assume_v power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o do_v the_o like_a for_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n i_o may_v be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o reparation_n from_o he_o for_o this_o his_o abuse_n as_o i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o proof_n in_o this_o charge_n however_o i_o do_v at_o least_o demand_v a_o proof_n where_o ever_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o mend_v the_o scripture_n or_o do_v bold_o adulterate_a they_o or_o do_v set_v up_o other_o scripture_n against_o those_o receive_v it_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o charge_n to_o say_v p._n 150._o we_o have_v cannonize_v our_o own_o write_n if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o it_o be_v false_a we_o may_v have_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o write_n give_v forth_o from_o the_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o have_v always_o ready_o offer_v and_o submit_v our_o word_n and_o write_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o they_o have_v great_a manifestation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v both_o now_o and_o then_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n the_o degree_n of_o manifestation_n differ_v but_o to_o return_v i_o do_v as_o above_z demand_v proof_n where_o ever_o we_o have_v pretend_v to_o mend_v the_o scripture_n or_o have_v bold_o adulterate_v they_o or_o set_v up_o other_o against_o they_o as_o euseb._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o theod._n haerit_fw-la fab._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o do_v mention_n instance_n of_o some_o that_o do_v and_o as_o he_o say_v we_o have_v beyond_o any_o that_o ever_o go_v before_o we_o yet_o give_v not_o one_o instance_n the_o snake_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v no_o proof_n and_o if_o he_o can_v give_v better_a it_o will_v at_o least_o be_v a_o fresh_a proof_n both_o of_o his_o impudence_n and_o lie_n sect_n x._o concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o the_o snake_n herein_o in_o the_o section_n immediate_o forego_v the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v large_o treat_v of_o and_o i_o have_v therein_o show_v that_o we_o own_o and_o believe_v both_o as_o declare_v full_o and_o true_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o that_o our_o book_n rescue_v from_o the_o perversion_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n do_v speak_v according_a to_o that_o acknowledge_a rule_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o this_o i_o now_o show_v that_o we_o have_v always_o own_v in_o like_a scriptural_a sense_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o life_n doctrine_n and_o death_n do_v fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n and_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o most_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a insinuation_n of_o the_o snake_n herein_o who_o say_v p._n 151._o herein_o the_o quaker_n be_v direct_a socinian_o for_o they_o positive_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n under_o which_o cloudy_a charge_n he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o we_o do_v deny_v what_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v herein_o which_o be_v false_a and_o he_o may_v with_o equal_a sincerity_n have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v deny_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o to_o come_v near_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v positive_o deny_v by_o we_o be_v as_o positive_o deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v that_o rigid_a and_o strict_a notion_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o some_o have_v doctrinal_o but_o unscriptural_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o term_n follow_v viz._n that_o man_n have_v transgress_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n it_o be_v
say_v they_o do_v appoint_v institution_n though_o the_o matter_n of_o one_o viz._n water_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o both_o as_o now_o use_v be_v not_o therein_o express_v why_o have_v not_o another_o as_o much_o liberty_n if_o what_o he_o contend_v for_o be_v not_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v not_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o what_o medium_n will_v he_o use_v to_o assure_v i_o his_o exposition_n be_v right_a since_o all_o outward_a mean_n lie_v under_o the_o same_o objection_n which_o his_o own_o particular_a exposition_n do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o for_o i_o may_v object_v to_o his_o understanding_n to_o the_o interest_n he_o be_v in_o and_o to_o the_o accidental_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o come_v so_o to_o conclude_v and_o thus_o man_n may_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n while_o they_o have_v only_o outward_a and_o corporal_a mean_n for_o which_o the_o snake_n do_v so_o much_o contend_v for_o their_o guide_n but_o if_o man_n will_v once_o come_v to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o as_o it_o illuminate_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a to_o deliver_v in_o write_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n so_o it_o will_v illuminate_v their_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o declaration_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n herein_o but_o this_o mean_v the_o snake_n depend_v not_o on_o and_o will_v represent_v we_o as_o criminal_a because_o we_o do_v wherefore_o we_o just_o refuse_v his_o exposition_n for_o be_v invention_n which_o whether_o set_v up_o new_a or_o of_o old_a stand_n make_v little_a difference_n and_o while_o the_o snake_n be_v contend_v for_o invention_n set_v up_o he_o do_v abrogate_v if_o not_o to_o use_v be_v so_o as_o the_o snake_n will_v have_v it_o be_v a_o outward_a command_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o at_o least_o as_o plain_a if_o not_o plain_a term_n than_o either_o of_o the_o forego_n for_o here_o be_v both_o matter_n and_o manner_n record_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o yet_o here_o neither_o the_o example_n nor_o the_o declare_a intent_n of_o it_o be_v interpret_v to_o mean_v a_o outward_a institution_n but_o it_o be_v a_o allegory_n and_o the_o command_v fulfil_v while_o the_o sign_n be_v disuse_v if_o we_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n and_o serve_v one_o another_o with_o love_n we_o say_v so_o too_o yet_o if_o practical_a obedience_n be_v here_o the_o intent_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n why_o may_v not_o spiritual_a baptism_n and_o communion_n be_v the_o intent_n of_o outward_a command_n have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o which_o those_o before_o mention_v be_v not_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v ibid._n p._n 170._o upon_o this_o poor_a pretence_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o text_n they_o so_o understand_v as_o that_o the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v thereby_o disannul_v because_o the_o inward_a baptism_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o and_o not_o reckon_v perfect_a without_o it_o this_o which_o the_o snake_n call_v a_o poor_a pretence_n be_v but_o poor_o assault_v by_o he_o and_o do_v remain_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o very_a plain_a account_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o save_v in_o the_o description_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o particular_a first_o negative_o show_v what_o be_v not_o then_o affirmative_o define_v what_o it_o be_v viz._n the_o like_a figure_n or_o anti-type_n as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o render_v whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o according_a to_o this_o account_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o save_v it_o can_v be_v the_o baptism_n with_o water_n because_o that_o be_v put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n now_o outward_a water_n can_v give_v this_o answer_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v truth_n can_v wash_v and_o purify_v the_o soul_n from_o its_o corruption_n and_o lust_n and_o have_v so_o purify_v it_o can_v give_v to_o it_o the_o justify_v answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o john_n baptism_n with_o water_n which_o can_v add_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n baptism_n with_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n p._n 170._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n the_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n mean_v by_o it_o but_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.28_o 29._o will_v it_o follow_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a and_o litteral_n jew_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a and_o litteral_n circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n but_o though_o the_o outward_a circision_n be_v not_o the_o circumcision_n i._n e._n not_o that_o alone_o unless_o the_o inward_a do_v accompany_v it_o yet_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n be_v command_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n thus_o both_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n be_v outward_a so_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o outward_a covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n show_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o outward_a dependence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o tell_v he_o rom._n 2.17_o 21._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o reprove_v that_o spirit_n in_o the_o jew_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o reprove_v in_o they_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n be_v seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o dependency_n which_o they_o have_v because_o there_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n the_o sign_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n bring_v the_o matter_n near_o from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o thing_n typify_v from_o the_o outward_a jew_n and_o circumcision_n to_o the_o inward_a jew_n and_o circumcision_n vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v what_o the_o spiritual_a jew_n be_v not_o what_o the_o legal_a jew_n be_v for_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o outward_a and_o decrease_a baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o outward_a and_o temporary_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o wait_v not_o to_o know_v the_o purify_n and_o strengthen_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n which_o be_v to_o witness_v the_o inward_a circumcision_n
of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n this_o work_n the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7.19_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a nor_o can_v outward_a water_n or_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o indispensable_a to_o christian_n as_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v to_o the_o outward_a jew_n to_o which_o outward_a law_n christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n have_v put_v a_o end_n he_o have_v establish_v not_o another_o outward_a covenant_n but_o the_o inward_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o he_o ibid._n p._n 171._o only_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o quaker_n that_o their_o objection_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o that_o treatise_n a_o piece_n write_v by_o the_o snake_n particular_o upon_o this_o subject_a be_v most_o the_o same_o which_o the_o socinian_o have_v set_v up_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o snake_n that_o if_o the_o socinian_o argument_n herein_o be_v sound_a and_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o only_o most_o but_o altogether_o the_o same_o and_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v therefore_o right_a in_o nothing_o but_o if_o what_o the_o snake_n tell_v we_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v most_o the_o same_o herein_o with_o those_o of_o the_o socinian_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v of_o as_o good_a purpose_n for_o i_o to_o tell_v the_o snake_n that_o his_o objection_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o treatise_n be_v most_o the_o same_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v make_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o then_o his_o witty_a remark_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o himself_o to_o see_v out_o of_o who_o quiver_n those_o arrow_n come_v which_o he_o have_v shoot_v against_o we_o ibid._n p._n 171._o thus_o the_o socinian_o have_v throw_v off_o or_o slight_v the_o sacrament_n have_v lose_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o say_v only_o dwell_v in_o he_o or_o inspire_v he_o but_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v to_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o quaker_n what_o the_o socinian_o have_v throw_v off_o and_o lose_v be_v not_o now_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v but_o that_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o throw_v off_o or_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n either_o as_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n or_o as_o he_o be_v true_o man_n and_o dwell_v on_o earth_n i_o have_v already_o abundant_o show_v in_o the_o section_n forego_v wherein_o be_v particular_o treat_v of_o and_o own_a the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n sect_n xiii_o that_o popish_a emissary_n do_v not_o first_o set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o snake_n the_o snake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o false_a and_o abusive_a attempt_n against_o we_o have_v before_o by_o many_o ill_a practice_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o heretical_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n will_v here_o show_v that_o our_o original_a and_o rise_v be_v from_o popish_a emissary_n but_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v his_o falsity_n and_o abuse_n as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v in_o those_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o snake_n first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o appearance_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v about_o 1650._o and_o 1654._o and_o of_o these_o date_n of_o time_n he_o say_v p._n 187._o then_o it_o be_v that_o rome_n be_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n which_o they_o have_v long_o be_v sow_v by_o set_v up_o in_o that_o universal_a toleration_n multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n on_o purpose_n to_o divide_v and_o so_o confound_v their_o only_a substantial_a adversary_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n and_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o grant_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o about_o they_o year_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a toleration_n and_o that_o during_o that_o time_n of_o toleration_n there_o be_v by_o romish_a emissary_n set_v up_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a in_o fact_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o history_n of_o they_o time_n and_o also_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o who_o be_v yet_o live_v who_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o they_o and_o some_o who_o be_v sufferer_n in_o they_o but_o first_o to_o the_o toleration_n which_o the_o snake_n call_v universal_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o upon_o second_o thought_n the_o snake_n will_v allow_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o exile_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o as_o to_o the_o quaker_n then_o begin_v they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o universal_a toleration_n as_o our_o testimony_n easy_a to_o be_v produce_v of_o imprisonment_n blow_n fine_n etc._n etc._n which_o our_o then_o few_o friend_n suffer_v and_o undergo_v can_v testify_v these_o instance_n i_o give_v to_o which_o other_o its_o like_a may_v add_v more_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o universal_a toleration_n now_o to_o his_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n which_o he_o say_v be_v then_o set_v up_o it_o be_v only_o a_o romantic_a story_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o shall_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o year_n people_n gather_v into_o religious_a society_n under_o twelve_o distinct_a denomination_n though_o i_o know_v not_o of_o one_o quarter_v that_o number_n what_o multitude_n can_v twelve_o be_v call_v it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v say_v that_o multitude_n be_v a_o hyperbole_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o it_o so_o far_o beyond_o truth_n that_o the_o expression_n have_v nothing_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o now_o have_v brief_o hint_v at_o his_o falsity_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o toleration_n and_o multitude_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v that_o have_v there_o then_o be_v that_o universal_a toleration_n and_o such_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n as_o the_o snake_n have_v false_o allege_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o multitude_n or_o various_a sect_n be_v set_v up_o by_o rome_n because_o there_o be_v various_a dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o from_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v object_v to_o she_o by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o english_a seminary_n print_v 1581._o that_o there_o be_v contention_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v not_o in_o 1650._o but_o in_o 1581._o at_o such_o time_n that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o vnviersal_a toleration_n yet_o the_o church_n at_o least_o be_v tolerate_v and_o who_o sow_v the_o dissension_n then_o and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o as_o he_o be_v with_o josiah_n cole_n p._n 189._o for_o reprint_v something_o of_o a_o papist_n which_o he_o call_v a_o senseless_a and_o bitter_a libel_n though_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n often_o to_o repeat_v part_n of_o our_o adversary_n bitter_a and_o senseless_a libel_n against_o we_o for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v have_v we_o thank_v he_o i_o will_v brief_o quote_v that_o apology_n print_v 1581._o p._n 60._o his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o rebel_a against_o christ_n church_n law_n and_o ordinance_n with_o disobedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n with_o contempt_n of_o holy_a council_n father_n and_o doctor_n with_o falsify_v corrupt_a deny_v divers_a book_n and_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o contention_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o disturbance_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n desire_v of_o liberty_n and_o novelty_n in-constant_a and_o daily_a change_n of_o their_o opinion_n presumptuous_a arrogance_n and_o vaunt_v of_o their_o knowledge_n above_o all_o antiquity_n with_o singularity_n sacrilege_n apostasy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o now_o what_o reader_n but_o will_v take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o snake_n declamation_n against_o the_o quaker_n be_v it_o not_o for_o its_o title_n and_o date_n of_o print_n and_o that_o we_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n declamation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o like_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v that_o to_o use_v his_o word_n we_o see_v out_o of_o who_o quiver_n his_o arrow_n come_v but_o as_o we_o have_v now_o to_o this_o snake_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v to_o this_o and_o such_o like_a charge_n of_o
the_o papist_n print_v her_o answer_n and_o particular_o her_o apology_n which_o be_v publish_v 1617._o from_o which_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v brief_o as_o i_o can_v her_o answer_n to_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n charge_n aforementioned_a for_o it_o will_v take_v i_o up_o too_o much_o room_n and_o time_n to_o transcribe_v the_o answer_n to_o they_o all_o though_o they_o be_v all_o well_o worth_a read_n the_o apology_n be_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o divide_v into_o 61_o several_a article_n or_o answer_n i_o shall_v give_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o then_o render_v it_o in_o english_a in_o do_v of_o which_o if_o i_o hurt_v not_o the_o sense_n i_o desire_v of_o my_o reader_n that_o less_o fault_n may_v be_v overlook_v the_o first_o answer_n that_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v be_v to_o that_o charge_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o have_v contention_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v in_o these_o word_n eant_fw-la ergo_fw-la sane_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la potiùs_fw-la inter_fw-la suos_fw-la domi_fw-la sanciant_fw-la 51._o vnitas_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o consensio_fw-la maximè_fw-la convenit_fw-la religioni_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o propria_fw-la nota_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei._n summa_fw-la enim_fw-la erat_fw-la consentio_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la adorabant_fw-la aureum_fw-la vitulum_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la conjunctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_o servatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la clamabant_fw-la crucifige_fw-la neque_fw-la quia_fw-la corinthii_n dissensionibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la laborabant_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la paulus_n à _fw-fr petro_n aut_fw-la barnabas_n â_fw-la paulo_n aut_fw-la christiani_n statim_fw-la sub_fw-la ipsis_fw-la initiis_fw-la evangelii_n aliqua_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la dissidebant_fw-la idcirco_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la quos_fw-la isti_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la causà _fw-la appellant_n zuinglianos_fw-la &_o lutheranos_fw-es re_fw-mi autem_fw-la verâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la utrique_fw-la christiani_n &_o inter_fw-la se_fw-la amici_fw-la ac_fw-la fratres_fw-la non_fw-fr de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la aut_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it non_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la justificationis_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la aeterna_fw-la vita_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la nec_fw-la ea_fw-la ita_fw-la gravi_fw-la aut_fw-la magna_fw-la quaestione_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la nec_fw-la desperamus_fw-la vel_fw-la potiùs_fw-la non_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la brevi_fw-la fore_fw-la concordiam_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiant_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la positis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la affectionibus_fw-la &_o nominibus_fw-la deum_fw-la id_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la patefacturum_fw-la ut_fw-la re_fw-la melius_fw-la animadversâ_fw-la atque_fw-la exploratâ_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o calcedonensi_fw-la concilio_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la dissentionum_fw-la causae_fw-la &_o fibrae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la radicibus_fw-la extirpentur_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepeliantur_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la amen_o let_v they_o rather_o therefore_o go_v and_o establish_z peace_n among_o themselves_o for_o in_o the_o forego_v article_n be_v object_v the_o variety_n of_o dissension_n among_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o several_a order_n unity_n and_o agreement_n be_v indeed_o most_o seemly_a in_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a and_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o among_o those_o who_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o among_o those_o who_o with_o conjoin_a voice_n cry_v out_o against_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v he_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n and_o accord_n neither_o because_o the_o corinthian_n labour_v under_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o or_o because_o paul_n from_o peter_n or_o barnabas_n from_o paul_n or_o that_o under_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o christian_n do_v in_o some_o thing_n differ_v among_o themselves_o be_v there_o therefore_o among_o they_o no_o church_n of_o god_n true_o those_o who_o they_o in_o reproach_n and_o taunt_v call_v zuinglians_n and_o lutheran_n be_v real_o both_o christian_n and_o among_o themselves_o friend_n and_o brethren_n for_o not_o concern_v principle_n or_o the_o fundamental_o of_o our_o religion_n not_o concern_v god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n only_o concern_v one_o and_o that_o not_o weighty_a or_o great_a question_n do_v they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o neither_o do_v we_o despair_v but_o rather_o doubt_v not_o that_o that_o short_o will_v be_v agree_v and_o if_o there_o be_v who_o think_v otherwise_o than_o be_v equal_a which_o sometime_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o name_n and_o affection_n god_n will_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o they_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v better_o consider_v and_o more_o certain_o know_v which_o be_v sometime_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o be_v extirpate_v all_o dissension_n from_o their_o root_n and_o cause_n and_o bury_v in_o a_o perpetual_a oblivion_n amen_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o ask_v the_o snake_n what_o certain_a proof_n he_o can_v give_v that_o the_o division_n since_o such_o there_o be_v or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n the_o various_a sect_n which_o be_v sow_v and_o set_v up_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o century_n be_v not_o sow_v and_o set_v up_o by_o rome_n and_o that_o these_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n be_v it_o also_o will_v be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o show_v why_o the_o church_n answer_n concern_v dissension_n do_v not_o suit_v we_o in_o answer_n to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v she_o in_o answer_n to_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n bare_o to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v p._n 187._o of_o this_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o proof_n undeniable_a i_o say_v this_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o any_o further_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v for_o he_o have_v not_o give_v one_o of_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o which_o he_o with_o great_a assurance_n say_v they_o be_v proof_n undeniable_a he_o expect_v sure_o that_o his_o reader_n shall_v take_v his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la and_o ask_v no_o further_o proof_n but_o that_o know_v it_o as_o i_o do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o particular_n to_o be_v false_a and_o scandalous_a i_o do_v therefore_o so_o far_o as_o his_o assertion_n relate_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o the_o quaker_n be_v sow_v and_o set_v up_o by_o rome_n deny_v his_o charge_n and_o require_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o best_a instance_n which_o he_o can_v which_o when_o he_o shall_v offer_v if_o we_o can_v disprove_v they_o i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o say_v with_o he_o that_o romish_a emissary_n do_v set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n but_o till_o then_o it_o must_v be_v account_v for_o one_o of_o his_o falsehood_n ibid._n p._n 187._o enthusiasm_n when_o it_o be_v a_o delusion_n or_o false_o pretend_v be_v the_o sure_a mean_n to_o overthrow_v all_o church-government_n and_o order_n and_o all_o sobriety_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n false_o to_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n from_o god_n enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n false_o pretend_v be_v all_o this_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o what_o enthusiasm_n false_o pretend_v be_v but_o whether_o that_o enthusiasm_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v false_a if_o the_o snake_n prove_v not_o that_o which_o he_o can_v never_o he_o do_v but_o plough_n the_o air_n or_o strive_v to_o make_v rope_n of_o sand._n his_o attempt_n be_v foolish_a as_o well_o as_o false_a because_o that_o whatsoever_o enthusiasm_n false_o pretend_a may_v be_v yet_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o enthusiasm_n that_o we_o own_o and_o profess_v do_v at_o this_o day_n as_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n first_o beget_v a_o people_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v so_o beget_v they_o do_v lead_v they_o into_o such_o order_n and_o sobriety_n as_o do_v become_v that_o holy_a religion_n which_o it_o teach_v ibid._n p._n 188._o and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o enthusiasm_n come_v chief_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n labade_v a_o jesuit_n set_v it_o up_o in_o holland_n and_o robert_n barclay_n the_o quaker_n be_v tincture_v with_o it_o in_o his_o young_a year_n in_o the_o stotch_a convent_n at_o paris_n and_o john_n vaughton_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n who_o be_v now_o a_o great_a preacher_n among_o the_o quaker_n in_o london_n and_o william_n southby_n a_o preacher_n now_o among_o they_o in_o pensilvania_n as_o particular_a and_o positive_a as_o the_o snake_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o enthusiasm_n come_v and_o who_o set_v it_o up_o in_o holland_n
he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o guess_v who_o set_v it_o up_o in_o england_n for_o he_o have_v enumerate_v some_o instance_n in_o which_o enthusiasm_n be_v own_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v p._n 317._o there_o be_v not_o one_o book_n of_o devotion_n use_v among_o we_o that_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o what_o same_n why_o the_o same_o enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n p._n 119._o full_o as_o much_o as_o any_o sober_a quaker_n can_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n within_o now_o if_o this_o same_o enthusiasm_n come_v chief_o from_o rome_n and_o labade_v a_o jesuit_n set_v it_o up_o in_o holland_n he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_a if_o he_o can_v help_v we_o to_o his_o name_n and_o character_n who_o set_v it_o up_o in_o england_n but_o the_o snake_n say_v r._n b._n be_v tincture_v with_o it_o in_o his_o young_a year_n in_o the_o stotch_a convent_n at_o paris_n what_o it_o be_v r._n b._n tinctured_a with_o if_o with_o the_o same_o enthusiasm_n that_o he_o say_v be_v allow_v and_o own_a in_o the_o church_n full_a as_o much_o as_o any_o sober_a quaker_n can_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n within_o can_v there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o that_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o enthusiasm_n he_o have_v no_o where_o prove_v nor_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o enthusiasm_n with_o which_o r._n b._n as_o he_o say_v be_v tincture_v and_o which_o labade_v set_v up_o in_o holland_n but_o the_o snake_n argument_n have_v yet_o another_o branch_n to_o show_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n etc._n etc._n viz._n john_n vaughton_n and_o william_n southby_n former_o roman_a catholic_n be_v now_o preacher_n one_o in_o london_n the_o other_o in_o pensilvania_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n reader_n it_o may_v be_v worth_a thy_o while_n a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o unconclude_a rodomantade_fw-la of_o this_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n enthusiasm_n come_v chief_o from_o rome_n labade_n a_o jesuit_n set_v it_o up_o in_o holland_n therefore_o popish_a emissary_n first_o set_v it_o up_o in_o england_n robert_n barclay_n when_o young_a be_v at_o the_o scotch_a convent_n in_o paris_n j._n vaughton_n and_o w._n southby_n be_v former_o roman_a catholic_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o infant_n if_o bear_v when_o quaker_n first_o appear_v in_o england_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o popish_a emissary_n first_o set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n beside_o that_o his_o reason_n be_v false_a i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v foolish_a for_o if_o all_o the_o religious_a society_n of_o man_n in_o england_n who_o have_v in_o their_o communion_n person_n former_o roman_a catholic_n be_v set_v up_o by_o popish_a emissary_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o snake_n to_o show_v which_o of_o they_o popish_a emissary_n do_v not_o set_v up_o than_o which_o they_o do_v because_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o community_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o or_o more_o who_o have_v former_o be_v roman_n catholic_n and_o to_o carry_v his_o folly_n to_o its_o full_a length_n he_o may_v with_o as_o great_a force_n of_o conclude_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n set_v up_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o francis_n bugg_n former_o a_o quaker_n be_v now_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n ibid._n p._n 188._o but_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o by_o send_v the_o same_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o and_o have_v make_v a_o great_a fraction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v a_o soloecism_n can_v rome_n dress_v enthusiasm_n in_o several_a shape_v and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o holland_n before_o they_o have_v it_o among_o themselves_o i_o think_v they_o can_v not_o but_o as_o much_o a_o novelty_n as_o the_o snake_n will_v insinuate_v fraction_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o will_v rub_v his_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n apology_n afore_o quote_v p._n 21._o art_n 50._o he_o will_v find_v she_o there_o to_o object_n against_o the_o romanist_n vix_fw-la enim_fw-la unquam_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la forté_fw-fr ut_fw-la olim_fw-la pharisaei_n &_o sadducaei_fw-la aut_fw-la herodes_n &_o pÃlatus_fw-la contra_fw-la christum_fw-la they_o scarce_o ever_o agree_v among_o themselves_o unless_o perchance_o as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n or_o as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n against_o christ._n this_o character_n be_v give_v by_o at_o least_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o snake_n and_o that_o long_a before_o robert_n barclay_n be_v at_o paris_n or_o john_n vaughton_n and_o william_n southby_n be_v preacher_n nay_o indeed_o many_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v ibid._n p._n 188._o the_o quaker-infallibility_a be_v contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o such_o contrivance_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o each_o other_o for_o that_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v we_o say_v continue_v not_o with_o any_o man_n or_o man_n long_o than_o they_o continue_v subject_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o the_o infallibility_n to_o which_o rome_n pretend_v be_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n or_o by_o ordination_n not_o qualification_n not_o alienable_a from_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v more_o large_o speak_v in_o the_o section_n particular_o treat_v of_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 188._o first_o the_o infallibility_n be_v place_v by_o g._n fox_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a quaker_n in_o every_o single_a quaker_n and_o all_o the_o modern_a quaker_n do_v continue_v to_o say_v with_o the_o primitive_a one_o that_o not_o only_o every_o single_a quaker_n but_o every_o single_a and_o individual_a person_n have_v give_v he_o from_o christ_n a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n light_n or_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o as_o people_n come_v to_o be_v obedient_a it_o will_v infallible_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o though_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o profane_a manner_n call_v a_o ridiculous_a pretence_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n truth_n and_o will_v continue_v when_o his_o profane_a and_o ridiculous_a attempt_n against_o it_o shall_v vanish_v ibid._n p._n 188._o and_o now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o step_n behind_o and_o that_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o infallibility_n betwixt_o the_o two_o church_n that_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o the_o quaker_n yes_o there_o be_v one_o step_n more_o behind_o and_o that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o snake_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v dispute_v for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o he_o too_o set_v up_o for_o infallible_a certainty_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a great_a assurance_n with_o which_o he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o matter_n utter_o false_a if_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o what_o he_o call_v the_o qua-quaker-infallibility_a be_v contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v back_o man_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o contrive_v i_o have_v show_v what_o confidence_n must_v it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o affirm_v that_o to_o another_o of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o such_o certainty_n himself_o ibid._n p._n 188._o and_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o who_o do_v not_o see_v when_o their_o succession_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n come_v to_o be_v compare_v together_o the_o issue_n may_v with_o more_o certainty_n be_v see_v when_o the_o dispute_n be_v end_v and_o the_o comparison_n make_v though_o for_o the_o present_a i_o can_v see_v that_o if_o the_o snake_n be_v the_o manager_n rome_n will_v not_o lose_v in_o any_o question_n with_o any_o protestant_a dissenter_n whatsoever_o ibid._n p._n 189._o of_o all_o the_o dissenter_n now_o in_o england_n the_o quaker_n have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o only_o have_v take_v the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n unless_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o muggleton_n for_o a_o three_o man_n none_o other_o except_o papist_n and_o quaker_n do_v set_v up_o for_o it_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o dissenter_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v hold_v more_o negative_n in_o doctrine_n to_o rome_n than_o do_v the_o quaker_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v all_o the_o negative_n which_o any_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v but_o also_o more_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n as_o hold_v by_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o
in_o your_o high_a nest_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o lust_n and_o pride_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o go_v through_o many_o of_o the_o then_o party_n into_o which_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v and_o faithful_o tell_v they_o their_o trangression_n and_o admonish_v to_o repentance_n that_o so_o their_z then_o impend_a destruction_n and_o which_o do_v come_v may_v have_v be_v avert_v and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o curse_a spirit_n or_o hellish_a thundering_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n that_o it_o have_v many_o example_n in_o holy_a writ_n in_o which_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v and_o foretell_v grievous_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n which_o shall_v come_v because_o of_o transgression_n thus_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 8.11_o jeroboam_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o treatment_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v much_o such_o as_o the_o snake_n give_v for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 10_o vers_fw-la then_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n send_v to_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n thus_o amaziah_n and_o our_o snake_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o when_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o will_n concern_v the_o disobedient_a these_o will_v have_v such_o a_o prophet_n to_o approve_v of_o and_o glory_n in_o their_o destruction_n which_o horrid_a imputation_n can_v appear_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o false_a than_o that_o these_o same_o man_n with_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o like_a message_n have_v call_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n by_o which_o the_o impend_a judgement_n that_o they_o foretell_v shall_v come_v may_v have_v be_v turn_v away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o repentance_n king_n charles_n in_o the_o declaration_n beforementioned_a have_v abundant_o testify_v but_o of_o that_o i_o care_v not_o to_o be_v more_o large_a at_o present_a the_o snake_n p._n 208._o next_o carp_n at_o a_o book_n entitle_v good_a council_n and_o advice_n but_o mention_n no_o more_o of_o the_o title_n lest_o it_o shall_v betray_v and_o destroy_v the_o purpose_n he_o quote_v it_o for_o and_o testify_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o be_v true_a prophet_n it_o be_v thus_o reject_v by_o disobedient_a men._n and_o the_o day_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n be_v visitation_n pass_v over_o and_o also_o of_o richard_n cromwell_n etc._n etc._n print_v 1659._o from_o which_o book_n p._n 27_o 36._o the_o snake_n quote_v thus_o and_o begin_v oh_o oliver_n arise_v and_o come_v out_o which_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o false_a quotation_n for_o these_o word_n in_o that_o book_n do_v stand_v twelve_o line_n asunder_o and_o begin_v thus_o oh_o oliver_n have_v thou_o be_v faithful_a and_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n declare_v they_o do_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n to_o oliver_n effectual_o but_o it_o be_v very_o false_a for_o from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n their_o visitation_n pass_v over_o and_o from_o the_o event_n viz._n oliver_n death_n and_o richard_n be_v cast_n out_o it_o appear_v otherwise_o ibid._n p._n 208._o and_o he_o further_o charge_v oliver_n not_o to_o turn_v sober_a man_n and_o true_a heart_n out_o of_o his_o army_n and_o a_o very_a good_a charge_n it_o be_v ibid._n so_o it_o seem_v they_o esteem_v fight_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n because_o they_o think_v it_o consistent_a with_o sober_a man_n and_o true_a heart_n according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v p._n 138._o god_n not_o have_v disarm_v himself_o of_o the_o outward_a sword_n he_o may_v and_o often_o have_v for_o cause_n seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o wicked_a man_n and_o among_o these_o his_o minister_n we_o believe_v there_o very_o often_o be_v and_o have_v be_v sober_a man_n and_o true_a heart_n according_a to_o those_o discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v have_v and_o this_o we_o also_o know_v that_o if_o sober_a man_n and_o true_a heart_n who_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v instrumental_a in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o outward_a sword_n to_o castise_v his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n do_v humble_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o have_v further_a discovery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o thereby_o come_v into_o great_a degree_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o peaceable_a saviour_n they_o may_v at_o length_n come_v to_o see_v concern_v they_o against_o who_o god_n raise_v they_o up_o as_o joshua_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n recount_v to_o israel_n concern_v their_o enemy_n jos._n 24.12_o and_o i_o send_v hornet_n before_o you_o which_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o you_o even_o the_o two_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o not_o with_o thy_o sword_n nor_o thy_o bow_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d do_v come_v to_o that_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 2.9_o they_o will_v witness_v the_o complete_n of_o that_o prophecy_n mention_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o to_o sleep_v safe_o ibid._n p._n 209._o but_o since_o 1660._o it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a doctrine_n before_o and_o since_o 1660_o even_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v a_o people_n it_o have_v be_v our_o principle_n and_o practice_n not_o to_o use_v the_o outward_a sword_n ibid._n one_o of_o the_o order_n give_v forth_o by_o their_o yearly_o meet_v 1693._o command_v that_o none_o shall_v carry_v gun_n in_o their_o ship_n our_o yearly_o meet_v do_v never_o give_v forth_o any_o command_n but_o in_o brotherly_a sort_n have_v caution_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o holy_a profession_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o ibid._n p._n 209._o they_o present_v g._n k._n as_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o government_n which_o by_o their_o law_n be_v death_n because_o that_o in_o the_o 9_o the_o and_o 10_o the_o article_n of_o a_o paper_n there_o publish_v call_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o 28_o judge_n etc._n etc._n he_o query_v whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o principle_n against_o use_v the_o carnal_a sword_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o query_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o snake_n false_o say_v he_o be_v present_v but_o because_o of_o his_o indecent_a and_o tumultuary_a behaviour_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o session_n itself_o will_v best_o show_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o quote_v from_o s._n j_n state_n of_o the_o case_n p._n 50_o 51._o their_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o all_o people_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a by_o this_o public_a write_n not_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o our_o procedure_n against_o the_o person_n now_o in_o the_o sheriff_n custody_n as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o intend_v against_o other_o concern_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n respect_v only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o say_v print_v sheet_n viz._n the_o appeal_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o tendency_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v sedition_n disturbance_n subversion_n of_o the_o government_n or_o asperse_v the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o any_o part_n relate_v to_o difference_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 210._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o force_n of_o arm_n when_o they_o like_o the_o quarrel_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o encourage_v oliver_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o fight_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v g._n f._n who_o complain_v of_o many_o quaker_n be_v disband_v out_o of_o the_o army_n and_o that_o for_o be_v quaker_n though_o they_o be_v good_a fighter_n it_o be_v false_a g._n f._n do_v not_o complain_v that_o any_o quaker_n be_v disband_v much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v disband_v for_o be_v quaker_n that_o which_o g._n f._n do_v here_o complain_v of_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o that_o tenderness_n towards_o religious_a and_o
pretend_v to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v real_o a_o hater_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o gross_a perverter_n of_o word_n be_v it_o any_o excuse_n for_o false_a prophecy_n or_o wild_a whimsy_n to_o say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v get_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v run_v out_o from_o truth_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o but_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o sound_n and_o substantial_a denial_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o return_n who_o have_v so_o be_v guilty_a when_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o wickedness_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o do_v condemn_v their_o wickedness_n and_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o when_o err_v person_n be_v so_o return_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o wickedness_n imperious_o and_o by_o way_n of_o taunt_n to_o object_v to_o they_o their_o past_a miscarriage_n and_o much_o more_o so_o to_o throw_v they_o evil_n so_o forsake_v and_o repent_v of_o at_o a_o community_n for_o their_o scandal_n ibid._n p._n 289._o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n but_o with_o one_o instance_n more_o then_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v very_o many_o for_o we_o have_v have_v yet_o but_o two_o and_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o vie_v number_n with_o the_o snake_n i_o can_v enumerate_v more_o pretend_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v in_o wicked_a and_o freakish_n manner_n pretend_v false_o to_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n ibid._n john_n toldervy_n have_v print_v a_o very_a punctual_a narrative_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o quakerism_n and_o of_o the_o most_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v after_o his_o say_a conversion_n even_o to_o the_o apparition_n of_o evil_a spirit_n dance_v and_o sing_v about_o he_o and_o direct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n the_o snake_n have_v take_v up_o near_o three_o page_n with_o the_o story_n of_o this_o man_n of_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v a_o complex_fw-la of_o falsehood_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o make_v appear_v but_o first_o i_o shall_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o snake_n affirm_v that_o the_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v encourage_v this_o j._n toldervy_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n which_o be_v so_o venomous_a a_o falsehood_n that_o nothing_o short_a of_o envy_n can_v lead_v he_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n he_o quote_v viz._n the_o book_n foot_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n which_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o snake_n here_o call_v a_o punctual_a narrative_n and_o also_o quote_v in_o p._n 290._o i_o will_v give_v my_o reader_n some_o account_n both_o of_o the_o man_n j._n toldervy_n and_o his_o book_n abovementioned_a from_o both_o which_o it_o may_v full_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o bewitch_v imagination_n in_o which_o he_o be_v be_v from_o be_v either_o owe_v to_o or_o encourage_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o first_o for_o the_o man_n he_o be_v one_o who_o i_o shall_v anon_o give_v my_o authority_n for_o what_o i_o say_v have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n of_o worship_n at_o length_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o convincement_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v come_v to_o our_o meeting_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o do_v discover_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v any_o true_a work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o his_o mind_n but_o run_v out_o into_o very_o strange_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o be_v soon_o reprove_v by_o the_o quaker_n nayler_n but_o he_o persist_v they_o do_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v because_o of_o his_o follow_v a_o bewitch_v spirit_n the_o quaker_n be_v thus_o discharge_v of_o he_o his_o wild_a imagination_n turn_v to_o envy_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v his_o crime_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n profess_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o to_o give_v it_o great_a grace_n it_o have_v eight_o warrantee_n or_o subscriber_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o quaker_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o of_o they_o james_n naylor_n write_v a_o piece_n entitle_v as_o above_o foot_n yet_o in_o the_o snare_n in_o which_o he_o show_v and_o often_o repeat_v it_o that_o j._n toldervy_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o that_o they_o have_v testify_v against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o full_a evidence_n that_o the_o quaker_n have_v deny_v he_o he_o do_v in_o p._n 21_o 22._o refer_v to_o their_o book_n foot_v out_o of_o the_o sare_n and_o say_v in_o p._n 33._o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o meeting_n at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o quaker_n be_v show_v the_o hole_n he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o thumb_n and_o tell_v of_o those_o lie_a wonder_n which_o he_o have_v be_v act_v many_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v there_o all_o of_o they_o judge_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v slay_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o thus_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n nay_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o toldervy_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o author_n the_o quaker_n have_v deny_v he_o of_o which_o we_o can_v desire_v sure_a no_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o confession_n attest_v by_o eight_o witness_n of_o which_o tho._n brook_v tho._n jacomb_n geo._n cockaine_n joh._n tomb_n and_o will._n adderly_n be_v part_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v deny_v and_o therefore_o not_o chargeable_a with_o he_o nor_o his_o action_n i_o shall_v further_o show_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o have_v testify_v our_o denial_n of_o he_o as_o above_z that_o those_o his_o strange_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n be_v neither_o owe_v to_o nor_o encourage_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n in_o he_o as_o the_o snake_n have_v wicked_o say_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o see_v foot_n yet_o in_o the_o snare_n p._n 20._o where_o james_n naylor_n clear_v our_o principle_n from_o this_o suggestion_n say_v thus_o quote_v their_o own_o book_n beforementioned_a and_o have_v not_o you_o confess_v p._n 49._o the_o cause_n of_o these_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n in_o his_o mind_n be_v have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n before_o there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o much_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o which_o his_o hope_n do_v rest_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o deceit_n and_o can_v glory_v in_o that_o condition_n here_o in_o their_o own_o testimony_n they_o say_v he_o be_v cover_v with_o deceit_n do_v rest_n in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o he_o have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n which_o be_v as_o themselves_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o this_o before_o he_o come_v among_o we_o and_o stay_v not_o long_a when_o he_o be_v come_v but_o yet_o further_o james_n naylor_n do_v in_o p._n 26._o quote_v they_o more_o ample_o clear_v the_o quaker_n principle_n from_o his_o delusion_n where_o they_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o say_v he_o j._n t._n be_v full_o persuade_v by_o what_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o quaker_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o light_n in_o we_o which_o light_n be_v spiritual_a and_o guide_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v then_o to_o wait_v out_o of_o thought_n and_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v now_o thus_o open_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o much_o joy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n he_o have_v receive_v whereupon_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o his_o call_v and_o election_n may_v be_v make_v sure_o but_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o hasty_a and_o forward_a mind_n and_o his_o resolution_n in_o part_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v speedy_o beget_v in_o he_o a_o extreme_a fiery_a zeal_n so_o that_o in_o the_o general_n he_o be_v hasty_o carry_v forth_o before_o the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o become_v lose_v in_o his_o
understanding_n and_o so_o the_o disputer_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v for_o condemnation_n have_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n form_v itself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o so_o deceit_n get_v the_o power_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o true_a obedience_n in_o thing_n before_o relate_v by_o which_o the_o simple_a be-became_a exceed_o deceive_v but_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o life_n be_v guide_v in_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o those_o people_n among_o who_o he_o be_v be_v the_o quaker_n and_o his_o witness_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n profess_v by_o the_o quaker_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o this_o j._n toldervy'_v understanding_n be_v open_v what_o hinder_v then_o that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o he_o why_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o hasty_a and_o forward_a mind_n it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o covenant_n of_o his_o own_o which_o raise_v a_o fiery_a zeal_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v his_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v a_o very_a natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v for_o condemnation_n form_v itself_o in_o the_o shape_n as_o they_o express_v it_o of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n work_v in_o a_o mystery_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o make_v covenant_n in_o their_o own_o will_n for_o their_o regeneration_n which_o as_o they_o can_v never_o last_v so_o according_a to_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o covenant_v be_v the_o extreme_n which_o they_o run_v into_o thus_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o snake_n that_o that_o deceit_n which_o be_v in_o j._n toldervy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n that_o it_o do_v lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o true_a obedience_n to_o that_o prinliple_n which_o they_o say_v he_o learn_v from_o the_o quaker_n ibid._n p._n 291._o he_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o half_a vindication_n and_o half_a recantation_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o his_o aforesaid_a delusion_n for_o these_o be_v undeniable_a but_o to_o free_v the_o quaker_n from_o the_o imputation_n and_o scandal_n of_o they_o and_o to_o clear_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a quaker_n which_o make_v the_o cause_n much_o worse_o on_o their_o side_n suppose_v john_n toldervy_n do_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a quaker_n at_o a_o time_n and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v by_o word_n and_o write_v deny_v he_o i_o pray_v how_o shall_v that_o make_v the_o cause_n much_o worse_o on_o our_o side_n any_o more_o than_o it_o make_v bad_a of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o the_o snake_n a_o former_a scandalous_a member_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a member_n in_o her_o communion_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o snake_n be_v here_o force_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o j._n toldervy_n do_v free_v the_o quaker_n from_o the_o imputation_n and_o scandal_n of_o his_o delusion_n which_o whether_o he_o have_v or_o not_o the_o quaker_n have_v free_v themselves_o from_o they_o by_o deny_v of_o he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v and_o as_o he_o stand_v thus_o deny_v by_o they_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v chargeable_a with_o any_o of_o he_o after_o action_n but_o if_o he_o have_v sincere_o repent_v of_o his_o great_a wickedness_n and_o thereby_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o have_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o have_v so_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o fellowship_n with_o those_o from_o who_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v this_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o make_v the_o cause_n much_o worse_o on_o their_o side_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n it_o will_v make_v the_o cause_n much_o better_a because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n do_v always_o rejoice_v when_o one_o that_o have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o fold_n do_v by_o sincere_a repentance_n return_v into_o it_o again_o ibid._n p._n 292._o that_o same_o year_n viz._n the_o 24_o of_o october_n 1656._o all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n enter_v into_o naylor_n himself_o profane_a snake_n why_o must_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n be_v thus_o flout_v it_o show_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o religion_n in_o one_o who_o can_v with_o so_o much_o ease_n ridicule_n both_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o true_a and_o save_a religion_n in_o man_n viz._n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o misery_n viz._n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n into_o man._n but_o with_o respect_n to_o james_n naylor_n and_o his_o great_a fall_n and_o yet_o great_a deliverance_n from_o it_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v from_o p._n 111_o to_o 118._o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o enlarge_v further_o here_o the_o snake_n now_o turn_v to_o quotation_n again_o where_o in_o p._n 295._o he_o quote_v patrick_n levingston_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o entitle_v plain_a and_o downright_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o in_o p._n 10_o of_o which_o book_n p._n l._n make_v a_o allusion_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o physic_n upon_o the_o body_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o show_v thence_o what_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o shake_v he_o have_v know_v upon_o his_o own_o body_n and_o also_o what_o some_o other_o have_v know_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o appear_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 9_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n in_o this_o our_o age._n and_o he_o here_o go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o these_o emotion_n of_o body_n and_o terrible_a break_n the_o soul_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o distinct_o discern_v there_o they_o be_v only_o preparatory_a of_o that_o way_n of_o peace_n stillness_n and_o quietness_n in_o which_o as_o they_o continue_v obedient_a they_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v this_o brief_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o snake_n have_v pick_v and_o quote_v from_o p._n 10._o and_o i_o will_v now_o show_v thou_o reader_n his_o strange_a perversion_n of_o all_o this_o ibid._n p._n 296._o now_o here_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o quaker_n from_o 1650_o to_o 1660._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o this_o time_n no_o snake_n the_o comparison_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o any_o date_n of_o year_n but_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o men._n ibid._n their_o first_o state_n be_v their_o time_n of_o physic_n the_o first_o state_n of_o all_o who_o have_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o may_v by_o allusion_n be_v call_v a_o time_n of_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o term_v in_o holy_a writ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o first_o state_n in_o such_o pathetic_a term_n mark_n 3.27_o as_o do_v evident_o denote_v it_o to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o stong_a power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v while_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o ease_n and_o secure_a in_o sin_n nor_o can_v the_o strong_a man_n good_n be_v spoil_v in_o man_n unless_o through_o obedience_n he_o come_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o will_v not_o give_v deliverance_n to_o man_n before_o he_o see_v the_o great_a necessity_n he_o be_v in_o of_o a_o deliverer_n ibid._n but_o there_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o for_o as_o levingston_n here_o inform_v we_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o distinct_o discern_v among_o they_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o hurry_a and_o toss_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a discern_v what_o may_v be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a reckon_v for_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o first_o quaker_n infallibility_n this_o be_v nothing_o so_o sad_a a_o reckon_a as_o the_o snake_n be_v like_a to_o make_v when_o he_o shall_v account_v for_o all_o that_o profaneness_n injustice_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v under_o the_o gild_a pretence_n of_o advance_v the_o glory_n
vision_n from_o god_n this_o oblige_v we_o to_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o matter_n if_o the_o snake_n by_o narrow_o look_v can_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o w._n penn_n will_v persuade_v we_o then_o he_o will_v look_v to_o some_o purpose_n but_o if_o he_o miss_v in_o judge_v of_o revelation_n and_o vision_n and_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o as_o miss_n in_o divide_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n then_o while_o he_o confident_o call_v g._n fox_n a_o wizard_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n ibid._n p._n 326_o 327._o it_o be_v desire_v that_o mr._n penn_n will_v now_o publish_v his_o register_n of_o quaker_n prophecy_n or_o for_o ever_o after_o hold_v his_o peace_n by_o who_o be_v it_o desire_v the_o snake_n to_o what_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v contradict_v with_o respect_n to_o himself_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.6_o but_o beside_o there_o be_v already_o publish_a in_o the_o journal_n and_o other_o of_o our_o book_n so_o many_o that_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v but_o prove_v they_o false_a he_o will_v go_v a_o great_a length_n to_o prevent_v the_o credibility_n of_o all_o other_o ibid._n p._n 328._o when_o tho._n ebbit_n another_o prophet_n of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o huntingtonshire_n to_o london_n a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o the_o fire_n to_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o the_o quaker_n sanhedrim_n of_o their_o elder_n at_o london_n take_v he_o to_o task_n and_o have_v examine_v his_o gift_n reject_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o tho._n ebbit_n do_v come_v to_o london_n a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o declare_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o do_v so_o speedy_o follow_v be_v very_o true_a and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o three_o or_o four_o friend_n see_v the_o man_n they_o do_v caution_n he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o true_a vision_n he_o may_v not_o go_v beyond_o it_o the_o caution_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a but_o it_o be_v whole_o false_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o quaker_n sanhedrim_n or_o that_o they_o take_v he_o to_o task_n or_o that_o they_o reject_v he_o for_o that_o his_o prophecy_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o reject_v the_o vision_n which_o soon_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o man_n come_v to_o town_n on_o the_o six_o day_n common_o call_v friday_n employ_v that_o and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o go_v about_o the_o city_n and_o publish_v his_o vision_n and_o the_o fire_n break_v out_o on_o the_o first_o day_n morning_n follow_v common_o call_v sunday_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n ibid._n p._n 328._o but_o now_o to_o s._n eccles_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o prophet_n mr._n penn_n point_v at_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o prophetic_a talon_n to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o he_o p._n 52._o and_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o such_o objection_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o p._n 122_o where_o they_o be_v already_o speak_v to_o ibid._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v all_o impartial_a man_n judge_v betwixt_o that_o sober_a and_o christian_a enthusiasm_n which_o be_v profess_v teach_v and_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o mad_a and_o blasphemous_a enthusiasm_n which_o be_v set_v up_o among_o the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n impartial_a man_n judge_v what_o can_v the_o snake_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v so_o for_o he_o have_v constant_o careful_o avoid_v their_o judgement_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o run_v when_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v bring_v before_o it_o impartial_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o this_o snake_n be_v so_o sure_a of_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o that_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 319._o that_o he_o deliver_v it_o with_o a_o seem_a gusto_n i_o be_o confident_a i_o say_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v consider_v impartial_a man_n must_v say_v he_o be_v impudent_a in_o p._n 328._o to_o say_v the_o enthusiasm_n among_o the_o quaker_n be_v mad_a and_o blasphemous_a when_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o since_o he_o say_v direct_o the_o contrary_a sect_n xxi_o he_o false_o entitle_v impartial_a comparison_n show_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o such_o as_o do_v equal_o affect_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o snake_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 329._o begin_v this_o his_o profane_a comparison_n in_o p._n 5._o of_o his_o introduction_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o so_o far_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o have_v reply_v to_o it_o p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o foregoing_a and_o shall_v here_o go_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o what_o he_o say_v further_a on_o this_o head_n ibid._n p._n 332._o this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n we_o find_v of_o a_o prophet_n who_o submit_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o inspiration_n by_o physic_n it_o be_v profane_o false_a g._n f._n do_v not_o submit_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o inspiration_n by_o physic_n g._n f._n do_v in_o p._n 5._o of_o his_o journal_n speak_v how_o that_o in_o his_o youth_n for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o 21th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v in_o very_o great_a affliction_n of_o spirit_n he_o go_v to_o several_a priest_n that_o from_o they_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v some_o spiritual_a comfort_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v spiritual_a comforter_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o great_a rage_n with_o he_o because_o as_o they_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o priest_n garden_n he_o accidental_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o one_o of_o the_o bed_n in_o it_o another_o will_v needs_o give_v he_o some_o physic_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o let_v he_o blood_n this_o g._n f._n mention_n to_o show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o that_o work_n of_o god_n then_o in_o he_o and_o he_o there_o further_o speak_v how_o that_o his_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o with_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o trouble_n that_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o g._n fox_n there_o give_v why_o he_o can_v have_v so_o wish_v be_v because_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o snake_n by_o his_o light_a esteem_n of_o this_o concern_v do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o do_v wicked_o and_o do_v profane_o mock_v with_o those_o who_o do_v occasion_n the_o prophet_n complaint_n jer._n 15.18_o why_o be_v my_o pain_n perpetual_a and_o my_o wound_n incurable_a which_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v and_o from_o this_o same_o cause_n proceed_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n jer._n 4.19_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o my_o very_a heart_n my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n within_o i_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o mockery_n of_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v always_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o the_o righteous_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o more_o especial_o and_o eminent_o to_o those_o who_o god_n do_v immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n call_v and_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o to_o reprove_v and_o testify_v against_o it_o ibid._n p._n 132._o and_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 8._o when_o all_o hope_n in_o they_o priest_n and_o in_o all_o man_n be_v go_v so_o that_o i_o have_v nothing_o outward_o to_o help_v i_o nor_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v here_o the_o snake_n cut_v off_o the_o next_o word_n of_o g._n fox_n wherein_o he_o say_v then_o o_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n which_o say_v there_o be_v one_o even_o christ_n jesus_n that_o can_v speak_v to_o thy_o condition_n and_o instead_o of_o give_v these_o word_n which_o be_v of_o moment_n and_o be_v a_o sound_a truth_n he_o do_v profane_o add_v in_o this_o most_o dismal_a of_o all_o condition_n quite_o overrun_v and_o give_v up_o to_o despair_v the_o black_a fury_n in_o hell_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o snake_n do_v by_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a implication_n account_v it_o the_o most_o dismal_a of_o all_o condition_n and_o to_o be_v quite_o overrun_v and_o give_v up_o to_o despair_n to_o hear_v the_o joyful_a tiding_n to_o a_o weary_a soul_n there_o be_v one_o even_o christ_n jesus_n that_o can_v speak_v to_o thy_o condition_n but_o to_o g._n f._n this_o be_v glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o as_o he_o give_v up_o to_o learn_v of_o this_o wonderful_a counsellor_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v indeed_o speak_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n he_o do_v as_o he_o relate_v p._n 17._o come_v up_o in_o
what_o we_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v in_o each_o particular_a snake_n p._n 175._o my_o accuser_n present_o show_v his_o prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o i_o without_o cause_n as_o with_o a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o dubious_a and_o general_a term_n as_o may_v at_o first_o sight_n deceive_v the_o unwary_a reader_n though_o i_o give_v it_o in_o as_o plain_a and_o as_o much_o in_o scriptural_a term_n as_o i_o can_v and_o as_o the_o matter_n concern_v will_v admit_v of_o and_o i_o know_v my_o own_o sincerity_n therein_o better_a than_o my_o accuser_n who_o insincere_o call_v i_o honest_a george_n whilst_o he_o be_v asperse_v i_o and_o cast_a dirt_n at_o i_o as_o deceive_v keep_v off_o contradict_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o heresy_n still_o preserve_v it_o safe_a and_o untouched_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o often_o with_o a_o sly_o insinuate_v excuse_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o so_o that_o my_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o both_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture-testimony_n and_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n namely_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o divine_a precept_n therein_o as_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n on_o which_o much_o of_o my_o say_a confession_n against_o f._n bugg_n depend_v this_o have_v no_o better_o acceptance_n or_o resentment_n with_o my_o accuser_n than_o as_o no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o heresy_n but_o as_o still_o preserve_v it_o safe_a and_o untouched_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o a_o sly_o insinuate_v excuse_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o oh_o sad_a stuff_n whither_o will_v not_o pride_n and_o envy_n precipate_v some_o man_n what_o scriptural_o to_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o above_o be_v this_o no_o contradiction_n to_o heresy_n but_o to_o preserve_v excuse_n or_o defend_v it_o what_o be_v heresy_n then_o pray_v be_v it_o to_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o holy_a scripture-testimony_n of_o he_o oh_o for_o shame_n leave_v off_o such_o blind_a envy_n and_o blasphemous_a abuse_n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n how_o or_o wherein_o have_v i_o sly_o insinuate_v excuse_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o i._n e._n of_o the_o heart_n of_o heresy_n as_o before_o p._n 175._o thus_o say_v my_o accuser_n in_o his_o first_o article_n he_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n even_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v this_o be_v part_n of_o my_o confession_n but_o can_v believe_v this_o be_v either_o not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o heresy_n or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o excuse_n or_o defence_n of_o it_o nor_o that_o our_o confess_v god_n or_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o light_n can_v be_v any_o such_o excuse_n or_o defence_n neither_o do_v we_o attribute_v the_o name_n christ_n to_o any_o much_o less_o to_o every_o one_o of_o ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v often_o false_o accuse_v as_o here_o whence_o he_o also_o most_o unjust_o infer_v that_o then_o this_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o confession_n of_o whitehead_n be_v be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n while_o it_o attribute_n no_o more_o to_o jesus_n christ_n than_o to_o g._n w._n which_o be_v a_o very_a foul_a and_o absurd_a falsehood_n and_o notorious_a lie_n in_o fact_n and_o contradiction_n to_o my_o say_a confession_n even_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o himself_o as_o before_o which_o be_v 1._o we_o sincere_o own_o profess_v and_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n even_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n mat._n 2._o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o have_v i_o herein_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o jesus_n christ_n than_o to_o myself_o as_o he_o say_v where_o do_v i_o ever_o attribute_v this_o to_o myself_o where_o be_v the_o mere_a fallacy_n not_o in_o my_o confession_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o this_o horrid_a abuse_n and_o gross_a perversion_n thereof_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v that_o i_o be_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o i_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o that_o i_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n oh_o for_o shame_n who_o can_v see_v such_o malice_n and_o madness_n as_o my_o adversary_n have_v vent_v against_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n again_o i_o find_v no_o fallacy_n in_o my_o confession_n to_o christ_n as_o without_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o unless_o i_o have_v deny_v the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v without_o or_o bethlehem_n and_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v without_o we_o nor_o do_v christ_n be_v without_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v our_o light_n within_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v our_o light_n yea_o the_o quaker_n light_n as_o he_o call_v it_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o our_o house_n because_o the_o body_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v without_o they_o my_o accuser_n quibble_n and_o quarrel_n with_o art_n 10._o of_o my_o confession_n viz._n our_o minister_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o christ_n belong_v to_o every_o member_n in_o the_o body_n or_o church_n as_o ample_o as_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o here_o he_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o follow_a explanatory_n part_n of_o the_o article_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o scornful_o descant_v upon_o the_o word_n ample_o be_v in_o a_o different_a black_a character_n lest_o quoth_v he_o ibid._n you_o shall_v mistake_v and_o think_v that_o george_n be_v christ_n as_o ample_o as_o jesus_n and_o then_o go_v on_o scoff_v that_o be_v modest_a indeed_o but_o than_o george_n thou_o be_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n though_o not_o so_o ample_o which_o be_v both_o a_o false_a implication_n and_o foreign_a to_o my_o intention_n the_o word_n ample_o in_o that_o place_n be_v only_o use_v and_o intend_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o f._n bugg's_o false_o say_v the_o quaker_n teach_v that_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o christ_n belong_v to_o every_o member_n in_o the_o body_n as_o ample_o as_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n new_a rome_n arraign_v p._n 47._o but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o 10_o art_n quote_v against_o i_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o member_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n but_o express_o disallow_v it_o though_o i_o confess_v how_o christian_n have_v some_o interest_n in_o his_o name_n but_o not_o to_o be_v call_v jesus_n but_o christian_n the_o explanatory_a part_n of_o my_o confession_n in_o the_o say_v 10_o article_n disingenuous_o leave_v out_o by_o this_o scoffer_n be_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n but_o that_o the_o divine_a anoint_v to_o which_o name_n christ_n have_v relation_n virtual_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n or_o degree_n afford_v to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o not_o so_o ample_o as_o to_o he_o the_o head_n nor_o for_o any_o member_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n but_o a_o christian_a because_o christ_n receive_v the_o anoint_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n but_o in_o fullness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o this_o very_a matter_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o my_o charitable_a essay_n in_o answer_n to_o f._n bugg_n p._n 4._o as_o before_o it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n or_o intention_n to_o imply_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o i_o be_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n for_o i_o have_v often_o write_v myself_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o be_o i_o humble_o bless_v his_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n therefore_o i_o be_o still_o very_o unjust_o accuse_v ibid._n with_o rank_a sophistry_n doge_v and_o delude_v and_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o poor_a delude_v people_n or_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o of_o any_o equivocation_n or_o jesuitical_a confession_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v a_o conscience_n towards_o god_n in_o what_o i_o confess_v and_o in_o good_a conscience_n testify_v that_o thou_o my_o scornful_a lurk_a adversary_n have_v cast_v manifold_a false_a and_o gross_a defamation_n upon_o i_o and_o many_o other_o of_o my_o christian_a persuasion_n and_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v both_o confess_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o he_o the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o take_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o more_o than_o
the_o reproach_n detraction_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n cast_v upon_o myself_o by_o the_o author_n be_v of_o less_o value_n or_o weight_n as_o to_o i_o see_v the_o rancour_n envy_n and_o foulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o i_o always_o think_v myself_o more_o oblige_v in_o truth_n be_v vindication_n than_o my_o own_o personal_a reputation_n have_v long_o be_v arm_v with_o so_o much_o of_o christian_a faith_n patience_n and_o goodwill_n to_o my_o enemy_n as_o patient_o to_o endure_v persecution_n by_o reproach_n and_o cruel_a mock_v as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v endure_v by_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o hardship_n and_o now_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o snake_n say_v true_a that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o say_a answer_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o vex_v by_o have_v his_o falsehood_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o much_o detect_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n or_o antidote_n his_o follow_a reason_n for_o his_o be_v so_o very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v as_o notorious_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o lie_n viz._n because_o it_o confirm_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o every_o purpose_n and_o intent_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v to_o evince_v the_o falsehood_n whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n to_o the_o say_a antidote_n for_o his_o impartial_a perusal_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o man_n purpose_n and_o intent_n in_o produce_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n allege_v against_o we_o be_v chief_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v credit_n to_o and_o that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n their_o minister_n especial_o may_v lie_v under_o all_o his_o gross_a and_o foul_a imputation_n and_o defamation_n of_o be_v diabolical_o inspire_v and_o possess_v delude_v bewitch_v blasphemer_n rebel_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n how_o monstrous_a and_o improbable_a then_o be_v it_o that_o i_o by_o oppose_v these_o matter_n of_o fact_n charge_v shall_v write_v to_o confirm_v they_o against_o ourselves_o and_o his_o follow_a word_n be_v most_o notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o he_o i._n e._n g._n w._n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o book_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v this_o person_n so_o confident_o thus_o assert_v that_o g._n w._n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n etc._n etc._n either_o he_o have_v read_v my_o say_a answer_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o must_v be_v a_o shameful_a man_n herein_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a folly_n and_o injustice_n and_o far_o to_o detect_v his_o notorious_a and_o foul_a falsehood_n in_o this_o i_o will_v produce_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o his_o many_o more_o false_a quotation_n detect_v in_o my_o answer_n antidote_n p._n 15.16_o that_o one_o of_o the_o order_n give_v forth_o by_o their_o yearly_o meet_v 1693._o command_n that_o none_o shall_v carry_v gun_n in_o their_o ship_n this_o be_v prove_v a_o false_a quotation_n in_o my_o answer_n quote_v 2._o antidote_n p._n 17._o that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o f._n bugg_n be_v impeachment_n they_o i._n e._n the_o quaker_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o all_o they_o have_v say_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o they_o to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o their_o tithe_n this_o be_v plain_o detect_v as_o a_o false_a quotation_n as_o in_o my_o answer_n it_o be_v declare_v this_o be_v partial_o and_o wrongful_o state_v our_o answer_n to_o f._n bugg_n plain_o show_v our_o conscientious_a dissatisfaction_n with_o tithe_n in_o general_a and_o the_o force_v thereof_o now_o in_o this_o gospel-day_n by_o any_o clergy_n whatsoever_o as_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n minister_n or_o testimony_n of_o divers_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n see_v antidote_n p._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 3._o antidote_n p._n 25_o 26._o that_o g._n fox_n profess_v and_o avow_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v also_o a_o false_a charge_n and_o quotation_n against_o g._n f._n who_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o persecutor_n with_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n positive_o deny_v the_o charge_n as_o not_o so_o speak_v as_o that_o g._n f._n be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n saul_n errand_n p._n 5_o 6._o vid._n just_a enquiry_n p._n 12._o 4._o antidote_n p._n 35_o 36._o abuse_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o contemptible_a name_n of_o beastly_a ware_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v false_a both_o in_o charge_n and_o quotation_n and_o over_o and_o over_o detect_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o author_n f._n bugg_n 5._o antidote_n p._n 43._o that_o g._n whitehead_n in_o his_o serious_a apology_n p._n 49._o prefer_v not_o only_o their_o write_n but_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la preachment_n and_o even_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v upon_o any_o account_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o this_o also_o be_v notorious_o false_a both_o in_o charge_n and_o quotation_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o my_o answer_n antidote_n p._n 43._o viz._n he_o very_o perverse_o wrong_n g._n whitehead_n in_o all_o these_o expression_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o prefer_v our_o write_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o less_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o speak_v thereto_o but_o a_o prefer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o its_o immediate_a teach_v in_o man_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n according_a as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o bare_a read_v the_o letter_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v i_o may_v further_o add_v without_o offence_n or_o under-valuing_a the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o godly_a doctrine_n therein_o contain_v that_o i_o very_o believe_v st._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o far_o great_a efficacy_n power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o convert_v people_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o priest_n read_v their_o write_n or_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o day_n 6._o antidote_n p._n 59_o 60._o that_o they_o i._n e._n the_o quaker_n give_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o the_o most_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v attribute_v to_o g._n fox_n and_o which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o quote_v new_a rome_n arraign_v p._n 33_o 34._o and_o the_o quaker_n unmask_v and_o new_a rome_n unmask_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o book_n of_o fran._n bugg's_o which_o he_o have_v quote_v upon_o the_o margin_n as_o he_o say_v here_o this_o credulous_a adversary_n have_v accept_v and_o promote_v bugg_n false_a quotation_n and_o charge_n against_o we_o though_o over_o and_o over_o detect_v as_o his_o notorious_a refute_v lie_n which_o this_o adversary_n be_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o antidote_n so_o shameful_o credulous_a of_o and_o that_o we_o positive_o deny_v give_v those_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o one_o another_o as_o he_o false_o prate_v and_o bugg_n have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o charge_v therewith_o and_o can_v prove_v they_o i._n e._n that_o we_o give_v those_o say_a title_n either_o to_o g._n f._n or_o to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o g._n fox_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o e._n burrough_n out_o of_o which_o those_o title_n the_o branch_n the_o star_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o intend_a to_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o serious_n reader_n these_o few_o instance_n of_o our_o adversary_n false_a quotation_n beside_o many_o more_o which_o be_v clear_o detect_v in_o my_o say_a antidote_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v his_o falsehood_n in_o assert_v that_o geo._n whitehead_n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o our_o book_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v both_o make_v and_o accept_v many_o false_a even_o gross_o false_a quotation_n pretend_v out_o of_o our_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o to_o detect_v such_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a answer_n that_o can_v have_v be_v give_v as_o he_o say_v than_o he_o have_v that_o proper_a answer_n at_o least_o in_o
they_o in_o that_o catalogue_n begin_v at_o page_n 93_o of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n and_o before_o that_o i_o begin_v at_o page_z 7_o 8_o 9_o 17._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pass_v by_o his_o say_a objection_n of_o manifest_a possession_n by_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o declare_v his_o great_a injustice_n false_a reflection_n black_a character_n and_o charge_n upon_o the_o quaker_n therein_o together_o with_o his_o absurd_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o fallacy_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o evident_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n i._n e._n my_o antidote_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o twelve_o page_n thereof_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o how_o far_o short_a he_o be_v of_o proof_n that_o either_o we_o or_o our_o preacher_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o of_o any_o of_o their_o quake_a or_o tremble_v allege_v against_o they_o as_o both_o holy_a prophet_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o christian_n have_v do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o any_o diabolical_a possession_n and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o prove_v such_o exercise_n among_o we_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o visible_a possession_n of_o many_o quaker_n by_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o false_o style_v his_o 21._o sect._n or_o than_o his_o mr._n firmin_n or_o thomas_n tillam_n who_o story_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o same_o section_n p._n 297_o 298_o 299._o can_v demonstrate_v his_o see_v the_o devil_n shake_v the_o quaker_n like_v as_o a_o dog_n do_v shake_v a_o hog_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o author_n have_v ever_o see_v any_o visible_a possession_n of_o quaker_n by_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o in_o what_o shape_n or_o form_n he_o see_v the_o devil_n at_o any_o time_n so_o visible_o possess_v or_o act_n they_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o t._n tillam_n can_v tell_v when_o question_v about_o it_o at_o colchester_n though_o he_o raise_v the_o story_n as_o richard_n thomas_n of_o hartford_n who_o be_v present_a can_v give_v further_o account_v ii_o as_o to_o all_o he_o object_n in_o his_o 18_o sect._n of_o the_o quaker_n manifold_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o their_o take_a arm_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o for_o oliver_n and_o the_o rump_n etc._n etc._n their_o vigorous_a oppose_v the_o restauration_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o the_o very_a last_o etc._n etc._n p._n 352._o hereupon_o g._n w._n be_v blame_v for_o answer_v all_o this_o in_o a_o few_o word_n p._n 24._o of_o his_o antidote_n viz._n we_o need_v but_o answer_v these_o with_o negation_n and_o detestation_n as_o be_v most_o foul_a raileries_n proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n and_o deadly_a malice_n which_o the_o righteous_a lord_n will_v rebuke_n which_o i_o be_o still_o persuade_v he_o will_v though_o the_o snake-author_n hereupon_o thus_o revile_v viz._n they_o can_v refrain_v their_o trade_n in_o blasphemous_a and_o curse_a prophecy_n which_o among_o many_o other_o odious_a revile_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o just_a cognizance_n of_o the_o great_a and_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o man_n be_v charge_v manifold_a treason_n take_v up_o arm_n and_o fight_v etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o quaker_n i_o still_o deny_v as_o a_o general_a and_o gross_a calumny_n upon_o that_o people_n yet_o suppose_v some_o before_o they_o be_v quaker_n or_o so_o repute_v and_o before_o they_o be_v in_o society_n with_o that_o people_n be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n as_o many_o of_o other_o persuasion_n be_v and_o yet_o some_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o monarchy_n or_o afraid_a of_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o a_o common_a wealth_n be_v government_n and_o principles_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n must_v be_v conclude_v thereby_o as_o either_o guilty_a of_o manifold_a treason_n fight_n murder_n or_o regicide_n such_o absurd_a kind_n of_o unnatural_a inferrence_n against_o the_o quaker_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v my_o negation_n against_o as_o neither_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a but_o altogether_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v i_o look_v upon_o his_o say_a 18_o sect._n so_o extreme_o malicious_a and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n even_o that_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o and_o divers_z other_o since_z if_o any_o charge_v be_v culpable_a and_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_v 18_o sect._n be_v answer_v in_o my_o book_n entitle_v christ_n lamb_n defend_v from_o satan_n rage_n that_o i_o think_v myself_o the_o less_o concern_v again_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o say_v extreme_o malicious_a section_n but_o to_o refer_v he_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o my_o treatise_n of_o christ_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n however_o in_o my_o antidote_n refer_v thereto_o there_o be_v more_o of_o answer_n in_o this_o case_n than_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o snake_n be_v full_a of_o partiality_n and_o curtailize_n in_o citation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o perversion_n and_o absurd_a defamation_n and_o if_o no_o authority_n of_o bugg_n be_v quote_v at_o all_o for_o the_o charge_n before_o mention_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v for_o divers_a other_o which_o be_v very_o false_a i_o find_v in_o his_o say_v 18_o sect._n quaker_n unmask_v p._n 4._o be_v quote_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o if_o this_o quaker_n unmask_v be_v john_n peâ—nyman's_n and_o not_o f._n bugg's_o than_o it_o be_v my_o oversight_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o excuse_v which_o may_v easy_o happen_v from_o the_o near_a resemblance_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n j._n p._n begin_v it_o against_o we_o and_o the_o other_o follow_v it_o in_o divers_a book_n upbraid_v we_o about_o o._n c._n and_o his_o army_n and_o the_o government_n and_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o 8_o sect._n quote_v f._n bugg's_o new_a rome_n arraign_v and_o new_a rome_n vnmaskâ—d_v p._n 109.111_o and_o note_v that_o two_o year_n after_o f._n b._n leave_v our_o communion_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o publish_v a_o book_n style_v the_o quaker_n detect_v wherein_o he_o confess_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o light_n as_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n send_v as_o a_o visitation_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o our_o christian_a communion_n love_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o god_n bless_v our_o meeting_n with_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v go_v from_o the_o same_o he_o complain_v against_o our_o friend_n p._n 8._o as_o if_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n as_o joseph_n be_v apply_v to_o himself_o his_o word_n to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 50.20_o and_o 45.4_o 5._o viz._n but_o can_v say_v i._n e._n f._n b._n can_v say_v as_o joseph_n do_v to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 50.20_o but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a now_o therefore_o be_v not_o grieve_v nor_o angry_a with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o sell_v i_o hither_o thus_o f._n bugg_n after_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o find_v both_o j._n p._n bugg_n and_o crisp_n run_v much_o in_o one_o strain_n of_o enmity_n against_o we_o and_o their_o authority_n quote_v and_o so_o much_o value_v in_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o mistake_v one_o for_o another_o as_o to_o the_o title_n of_o their_o angry_a book_n however_o their_o work_n so_o much_o agree_v and_o resemble_v to_o take_v one_o for_o another_o in_o write_v quick_a as_o it_o be_v no_o great_a crime_n so_o it_o be_v no_o great_a damage_n to_o any_o of_o they_o suppose_v quaker_n unmask_v be_v put_v for_o quaker_n detect_v or_o for_o new_a rome_n unmask_v and_o so_o bugg_n authority_n for_o j._n pennyman_n his_o excuse_n not_o his_o partial_a credulity_n of_o either_o of_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v alike_a invective_n but_o a_o great_a injury_n than_o this_o be_v do_v the_o quaker_n in_o quotation_n i_o find_v a_o pamphlet_n style_v some_o of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n over_o and_o over_o quote_v against_o we_o in_o the_o snake_n sect._n 7._o which_o be_v thus_o quote_v as_o the_o quaker_n principle_n some_o may_v therefore_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a account_n of_o our_o own_o when_o that_o pamphlet_n as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o be_v but_o a_o nameless_a libel_n to_o abuse_v we_o with_o partial_a quotation_n and_o perversion_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o just_a inquiry_n print_v 1693._o and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n as_o p._n 354._o in_o that_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o
substance_n with_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n essential_o equal_a even_o to_o god_n i_o still_o in_o good_a conscience_n deny_v the_o assertion_n and_o such_o self-advancement_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o such_o equality_n with_o its_o creator_n whatever_o any_o among_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n as_o for_o the_o equality_n thereof_o with_o god_n and_o as_o of_o his_o be_v i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v ever_o intend_v of_o the_o creature_n man_n that_o he_o be_v either_o one_o be_v or_o substance_n with_o god_n or_o essential_o equal_a with_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v create_v being_n with_o the_o increated_a though_o man_n as_o make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v in_o he_o something_o of_o that_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v which_o give_v he_o his_o life_n and_o be_v i_o real_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o and_o brief_o answer_v this_o matter_n in_o my_o antidote_n in_o divers_a place_n be_v a_o reitterated_a charge_n of_o blasphemy_n false_o against_o the_o quaker_n that_o they_o so_o advance_v themselves_o as_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v one_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n a_o body_n will_v think_v the_o man_n shall_v have_v prove_v these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o charge_n upon_o we_o or_o else_o not_o so_o often_o repeat_v it_o with_o aggravation_n as_o he_o have_v shameful_o do_v in_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o humane_a government_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o man_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v themselves_o up_o to_o such_o blasphemous_a height_n of_o enthusiasm_n which_o he_o deem_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o just_o reprehend_v in_o my_o antidote_n p._n 87_o 88_o and_o i_o dare_v further_o add_v in_o order_n to_o clear_v our_o principle_n of_o sinless_a perfection_n as_o attainable_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o although_o we_o own_o a_o essential_a equality_n between_o our_o heavenly_a father_n his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o such_o a_o equality_n between_o the_o creature_n man_n and_o his_o creator_n yet_o such_o a_o nearness_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o dear_a child_n as_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n if_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v you_o perfect_a or_o as_o some_o have_v it_o you_o shall_v therefore_o be_v perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a matt._n 5.48_o and_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luke_n 6.36_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o if_o any_o among_o we_o have_v write_v of_o they_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o that_o sense_n equal_a i_o understand_v equal_a only_o as_o like_v unto_o god_n or_o in_o union_n with_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n our_o own_o principle_n and_o distinction_n in_o these_o matter_n just_o consider_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o myself_o or_o any_o friend_n who_o sense_n i_o explain_v deserve_v bedlam_n as_o the_o snake_n will_v infer_v upon_o i_o p._n 358._o iii_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a falsehood_n that_o g._n fox_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o do_v positive_o assert_v all_o these_o thing_n charge_v on_o he_o and_o we_o before_o in_o the_o snake_n or_o assent_n to_o his_o pretend_a proof_n thereof_o p._n ibid._n where_o do_v he_o or_o we_o positive_o assert_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v one_o person_n or_o substance_n with_o god_n i_o find_v not_o these_o word_n assert_v but_o the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v his_o reprint_v all_o his_o pretend_a proof_n in_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n any_o full_a reply_n to_o my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o detect_v his_o fallacious_o impose_v such_o word_n and_o term_n upon_o we_o as_o be_v none_o of_o we_o nor_o agreeable_a to_o our_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o beforementioned_a and_o many_o other_o and_o as_o positive_a a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v omit_v all_o the_o proof_n in_o the_o snake_n that_o be_v almost_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o judicious_a or_o serious_a reader_n that_o shall_v peruse_v my_o say_a antidote_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n may_v clear_o see_v the_o contrary_a but_o because_o quoth_v he_o the_o quaker_n shall_v not_o complain_v of_o be_v thus_o put_v off_o i_o do_v intend_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a reply_n and_o to_o follow_v g._n whitehead_n through_o every_o single_a point_n that_o he_o touch_v for_o this_o end_n especial_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o cast_v of_o the_o quaker_n and_o all_o the_o defence_n they_o have_v to_o make_v i_o may_v so_o plain_o detect_v it_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n to_o convince_v all_o of_o they_o except_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o they_o be_v persuade_v but_o hope_v to_o disarm_v they_o etc._n etc._n p._n 358_o 359._o upon_o all_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v first_o on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o pretence_n and_o boasting_n how_o come_v g._n w_n answer_n either_o to_o need_v or_o deserve_v such_o a_o particular_a reply_n or_o to_o be_v follow_v through_o every_o single_a point_n that_o he_o touch_v if_o his_o answer_n or_o say_v antidote_n be_v no_o answer_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o answer_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o shuffle_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v judgement_n p._n 355._o though_o before_o conviction_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o purpose_n that_o it_o will_v make_v he_o some_o work_n if_o he_o still_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o prosecute_v his_o intention_n upon_o and_o that_o through_o every_o single_a point_n too_o second_o he_o be_v egregious_o mistake_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v either_o the_o last_o cast_v of_o the_o quaker_n or_o all_o the_o defence_n they_o have_v to_o make_v neither_o may_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o sole_a defence_n of_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v nor_o do_v i_o so_o abound_v in_o my_o own_o sense_n as_o if_o no_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v any_o further_a or_o other_o defence_n for_o god_n have_v diversity_n of_o gift_n have_v raise_v up_o many_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o their_o several_a gift_n among_o we_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o more_o faithful_a witness_n three_o what_o detection_n or_o conviction_n this_o boast_a person_n can_v make_v or_o work_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o fallible_a and_o lie_a spirit_n may_v be_v easy_o suppose_v how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v work_v or_o effect_v such_o great_a matter_n upon_o we_o by_o his_o scoff_v at_o we_o about_o the_o light_n and_o infallibility_n as_o the_o quaker_n light_n and_o quaker_n infallibility_n four_o and_o by_o what_o power_n or_o force_n think_v he_o to_o disarm_v we_o of_o our_o armour_n of_o light_n or_o our_o spiritual_a weapon_n no_o no_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o devil_n his_o master_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o disarm_v any_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o sincere_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o who_o be_v true_a child_n of_o the_o light_n these_o his_o empty_a boasting_n and_o fruitless_a attempt_n will_v evaporate_v and_o vanish_v like_o smoak_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o also_o that_o hate_v he_o flee_v before_o he_o as_o smoke_n be_v drive_v away_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 68.2_o 3._o and_o 37.20_o iv._o to_o his_o allege_v g._n w._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o satan_n disrobe_v bestow_v not_o two_o leaf_n upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o water_n baptism_n nor_o attempt_n to_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a objection_n or_o to_o remove_v one_o stone_n of_o that_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v build_v p._n 359._o this_o be_v as_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a as_o many_o other_o his_o reflection_n be_v false_a for_o he_o may_v see_v that_o upon_o that_o subject_a i_o have_v bestow_v five_o leaf_n in_o the_o antidote_n p._n 116_o to_o 126._o wherein_o his_o argument_n be_v detect_v and_o the_o invalidity_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a stress_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o type_n discover_v and_o the_o thing_n open_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o his_o sign_n of_o sprinkle_v infant_n by_o he_o